UC-NRLF $B SI 37T ^^^y ^- ^ 0W a(C^ Of^ THE 'bSlDON \oSarvphta ^^Mu4I> OF PRAXES TIN^E QjceorcUng to Che Tribes. ^ "^S^Z/TRofiDAN FcdU}' of Hvratam Mfanne Tyb] ^ ASER ITR of KEPTHAUH ^ GaliLee ^ ^^ ''''•^^^^%^eth°^«'-^ fffH.TR.of Manas SEH\ °Asr *8o / i^^ir^^ oM^^DE CAPO LIS 5 ''y^ ...9. MHemwn TR. of GAD fsidiarw-Samariao ^sa-'oEnan^^^^"^"- © SAMARIA TR.ofEFHRAIM BATA^E A I LI XAntipatris -^^ (^^^^^ j^^ Joppa j Ephrcditio Lydda o / ...-—' TR. of IIf\^ I-'" TR of BENJAifTN Bmiioth Babbath Jericho . ;.^ /[Errmmiao Ranut Hesbon TR. of retjbe:?^ oKar oAsdod oAscaloJX (;mdi o-f MofOUves ] jETirSALEM MEphrata BetJiViUie ••^.JJe^odixi ioMachaei'iis PER I o Hej-odiMTi I J U D [E A oEglon \ TR.of JUPAH TR. of Simeon) ,^o zivh I o .oGaza Hehraix Beihkhfm "" EADI SEA Rabhatb JDesert of Sur . o Gomorinh Solars mU M.Seir Cadeshamea^ o /'' Bart of TR.of SlMEOISr MHor Zo(W y^ wir?t<'^-.'' . AN ENGLISH HARMONY THE FOUR EVANGELISTS, GENERALLY DISPOSED AFTER THE MANNER OF THE. GREEK [iE.( OF '^^:'l^ WILLIAM NEWCOME, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH: WITH A MAP OF PALESTINE, DIVIDED ACCORDING TO THE TWELVE TRIBES, EXPLANATORY NOTES, AND INDEXES. PHILADELPHIA: PUBLISHED BY KIMBER AND CONRAD, NO. 93, MARKET-STREET. Brflwn & Merritt, Printers, No. 24, Cburch-allef. 1809. PREFACE. PREFATORY remarks on this publication are per- haps scarcely requisite. It may suffice to point out the utility of Harmonies in general, and to make a few addi- tional observations on tliis Harmony. Their uses are con- siderable in various respects. By placing the narrations of similar circumstances, as related by the several Evangelists, in opposite columns, their deviations or additions are more readily observed, and more easily compared. Thus arranged, obscure passages are frequently illustrated by the sugges- tion of a seemingly indifferent circumstance, and the de- ficiencies of one Evangelist are supplied by the more ample detail of another : by which means a full and connected history of our Saviour is framed ; and the distinct phrase- ology and idiom of each of these sacred writers is more conspicuously displayed. It may also thus be observed, that John's gospel, as appears from his numerous additions and omissions, was intended as a sequel to the others and written after them ; and that Mark, as is proved by his insertion of new matter, did not merely epitomise the gos- pel of Matthew. IV rilETACE. The most serious objection to this mode of distributing the gospel history is, that by contrasting the minute pai*- ticulars of a general relation of circumstances, a partial disagreement or seeming inconsistency is in various in- stances observed. These difficulties are generally explain- ed and obviated by the notes at the end of this work. Some may possibly have escaped the notice of the editor ; others he has left in the state they w^ere found, from a fear of attempting to illustrate by conjecture, the records of the most interesting and important work ever delivered to mankind. Many sufficient reasons might be advanced why these occur, but as he finds it impossible to enter into an investigation comprehending so great an extent of in- quiry, within the limits which he has prescribed for this preface, he contents himself with quoting the judgment of the learned prelate whose plan he professes to follow. " The result of my thoughts and inquiries is, that ever}^ genuine proposition in scripture, whether doctrinal or his- torical, contains a truth when it is rightly understood ; that the Evangelists conceived alike of the facts related by them, but sometimes place them in diffi^rent lights, and make a selection from different circumstances accompany- ing them, and that their seeming variations would instantly vanish were the history known to us in its precise order and in all its circumstances."* A testimony, also, to the genuineness of the gospel history arises from trifling in- congruities which are observed by means of a Harmony ; narnely, that the Evangelists did not write in concert. ** Truth,'' said a late writer, " Uke honesty, often neglects ii]:)pearances : hypocrisy and imposture are always guarded. * Newcome's Preface to his Greek Harmony. PREFACE. V And, as from these seeming discordancies in their accounts, we may conclude they did not write in concert ; so, from their agreeing in the principal and most material facts, we may infer that they ^\Tote after the truth. "*^ The duration of our Saviour's ministry, whether ii ex- tended to three years or longer, or only one year, has been a question of much controversy ; the former opinion is adopted by Newcome, and is implicitly followed in this Harmony, as is also his division of time. Those who wish to consult controversial writings on the former of these subjects, may peruse the printed correspondence between Newcome and Piiesdy, and Mann's Dissertations on the time of the birdi and death of Christ. Though the exact reference of notes and quotations to their respective writers, is generally omitted, the editor is not aware that any are wrested from the sense which the authors intended they should convey. Several trifling alterations, unnecessary to be enumerated, have been adopted in the disposition of the text, and it is hoped, generally, to advantage. * West's Observations on the Resurrection, Sec. 25. CONTENTS. The title prefixed to each section is designed to mark the general order of the history at first view, and not faithfiiUy to exhibit its contents. PART I. I'HE EVANGELICAL HISTORY BEFORE JESUS'S PUBLIC MINISTRY ; CONTAINING THE SPACE OF THIRTY YEARS AND SIX MONTHS. Section. 1. Luke's preface. 2. John's preface. 3. The conception of Eli- sabeth. 4. The salutation of Ma- Page. 1 ry. 5. Mary visits Elisabeth. 5 7 6. John the Baptist is born. 8 7. An angel appears to Joseph. 8. The birth of Jesus. 9. The genealogies of Je- sus. 10 11 13 0. An angel appears to the Section. shepherds, who visit Jesus. 11. The circumcision of Je- sus. 12. The presentation of Jesus in the temple, 13. The Magi. Jesus's flight into Egypt. He- rod's cruelty. Jesus's return. 14. Jesus goes to the pass- over when he is twelve years of age. 15. Of John the Baptist, and his ministry. Page. 16 17 17 19 23 24 PART IL THE TRANSACTIONS OF ABOUT SIX MONTHS, FROM JESUS'S BAPTISM TILL THE BEGINNING OF THE ENSUING PASSOVER. Section. Page. Section. 16. The baptism of Jesus. 29 17. The temptation of Je- sus. 30 18. The testimony of John Page. the Baptist to Jesus, and its effects. 32 19. The marriage feast at Cana in Galilee. 36 Mil CONTENTS. PART III. THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN- NING OF THE FIRST PASSOVER. SiBction. , Page. 20. Jesus goes to Jerusalem at the passover, and casts the traders out of the temple. 38 21. Jesus's discourse with Nicodemus. 39 22. Jesus tarries and bapti- zes in Judea.(SeeJohn iv. 2.) John the Baptist asserts the superior dignity of Jesus, 41 23. Jesus retires into Gali- lee after the Baptist's iniprisdnment. Passing through Samaria, he makes disciples. 43 24. Ill Galilee Jesus exer- cises his public minis- try. In Canahe heals the son of king He- rod's officer, who lay sick at Capernaum. 48 25. Jesus goes to Nazareth, Section. Pige. where he preserves his life by miracle; and then fixes his dwelling at Capernaum. .5^1 26. The call of Simon and Andrew^, and likewise of James and John ; with the miracle which preceded it. 53 27. Jesus in the synagogue at Capernaum heals a demoniac. 56 28. Peter's wife's mother, and many others are healed. Jesus, attend- ed by some of his dis- ciples, teaches & works miracles throughout Galilee. 58 29. Jesus heals a leper. 61 30. Jesus heals a paralytic. 62 31. Matthew is called. 65 PART IV. THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWRLVE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN- NING OF THE SECOND PASSOVER. Section. ^ Page. 32. The healing of an in- firm ;-nan at Bethesda in Jerusalem. 67 33. Jesusvindicates his dis- ciples for plucking ears of corn on the sabbath. 72 34. Jesus heals a man with a withered hand on the sabbath, withdraws hiniself from the Pha- risees, and heals many. 74 Section. 35. Jesus retires to a moun- tain, calls his disciples to him, chooses twelve, is followed by a great multitude, heals ma- ny. 36. The sermon on the mount. 37. The servant of the cen- turion is healed. 38. The widow's son is Page. 78 80 95 CONTENTS. IX Section. Page. raised from the dead at Nain. 97 39. Jesus's answer to the disciples sent by John the Baptist. 98 40. Jesus's reflections in consequence of his ap- peal to his mighty works. 101 4U A woman, who had been a sinner, is pub- licly re-assured of for- giveness by Jesus sit- ting at meat with a Pharisee. 103 42. During Jesus's second circuit through Galilee he heals a demoniac ; and the Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme the Holy Spirit. 105 43. The Scribes and the Pharisees are reproved for seeking a sign. 109 44. Who are truly blessed. Ill 45. Jesus regards his true disciples as his nearest relations. 112 46. Jesus, sitting at meat with a Pharisee, de- nounces woes against the Pharisees, Scribes, and teachers of the law. 113 47. Jesus instructs his disci- ples and the multitude. 115 48. The calamities of cer- tain Galileans, a warn- ing to the Jews. 121 49. Parables. The reason why Jesus used them. An explanation of one. 122 50. Jesus gives command- ment to cross the lake. Incidents on the way. A tempest stilled. 134 Section. Page, 51. Jesus heals two demo- niacs of Gadara. 137 52. Levi's feast. Jesus's consequent discourse. The raising of Jairus's daughter. 141 33, Jesus heals two blind men. 149 54. Jesus casts out a dumb Spirit. The Pharisees again blaspheme. See $ 42. 150 55. Jesus revisits Naza- reth, and is again re- jected there. 150 56. The occasion of send- ing forth the twelve apostles to preach and work miracles. 151 57 » The twelve are instruct- ed and sent forth. 152 58. Jesus continues his tour through Galilee. 157 59. The twelve preach re- pentance, and work mi- racles, every where. 157 60. The death of John the Baptist. 158 61. Herod hears of Jesus's fame, and desires to see him. 160 62. The twelve return. 161 63. Five thousand are fed on five loaves and two fishes. 161 64. Jesus walks on the sea. 166 65. Jesus's discourses v/ith the multitude in Ca- pernaum ; in the sy- nagogue of that ci- ty ; and with his dis- ciples. Peter's confes- sion. 17© CONTENTS. PART V. THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN- NING OF THE THIRD PASSOVER. 67. 68. Section. Page, i Section. 66. Jesus's discourse with thePharisees&Scribes, with the multitude, and with his disciples, about eating with un- washed hands. 176 Jesus heals the daugh- ter of a Syrophenician woman. 180 Jesus restores a person to hearing and speech. 182 69. Jesus feeds more than four thousand with se- ven loaves and a few small fishes. 183 70. The Pharisees and Sad- ducees again ask a sign. See §43. 185 71. The disciples are cau- tioned against the lea- ven of the Pharisees, of the Sadducees, and of Herod. 186 72. Jesus restores a blind man to sight near Beth- saida. 188 Peter repeats his con- fession that Jesus was the Christ. See § 65. 189 Jesus plainly foretels his sufferings and re- surrection, rebukes Pe- ter, exhorts all to self- denial. 191 Jesus's transfiguration : his discourse with the three disciples as they were descending from the mountain. 193 76. Jesus casts out a dumb and deaf Spirit. 197 *^7* Jesus again foretels his 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 73. 74. 75. 84. 85. 86. 87 88 89 sufferings and resur- rection. Jesus works a miracle to pay the tribute mo- ney. The disciples contend who should be the greatest. Jesus's con- duct and discourse on that occasion. Seventy disciples are instructed and sent out, Jesus goes tojerusalem at the feast of taberna- cles. His conduct and discourses during the feast. A woman taken in adul- tery is brought before Jesus. Jesus discourses with the Scribes and Phari- sees, with those who believed in him, and V. 33, with the unbe- lieving Jews. Jesus restores to sight one blind from his birth.The consequence of this miracle. The seventy return. A teacher of the law is instructed how to at- tain to eternal life. The disciples are again taught how to pray. Jesus restores a woman who had been bowed down for eighteen years. Jesus replies to the Page. 201 205 203 211 213 217 218 223 229 230 231 233 CONTENTS. XI SectioB, Page. question. Are there few that be saved ? 234 90. The transactions when our Lord ate bread with a chief Pharisee on the sabbath. 236 91. Jesus states to the mul- titude the difficulties attending a profession of his religion. 238 92. Jesus defends himself against the Pharisees and Scribes for instruc- ting publicans and sin- ners. 239 93. Jesus instructs his dis- ciples by the parable of the unj ust steward. The Pharisees are re- proved. 242 94» Jesus further Instructs his disciples. 246 95. The Samaritans will not receive Jesus. James and John re- proved for their zeal against them. 247 96. Jesus cleanses ten le- pers. 248 97. The Pharisees ask when the kingdom of God should come. Our Lord's answer. 249 98. Jesus speaks a parable to his disciples, and another to certain who trusted in themselves that they were righte- ous. 250 99. Jesus is received into Martha's house. 252 100. Jesus keeps the feast of dedication at Jeru- salem. 253 101. Jesus goes again to Bethabara (John i. 28) after the feast of dedi- Section, ^ Page. cation ; and remains there till a fit occasion calls him into Judea. 254 102. Jesus raises Lazarus from the dead. The consequences of this miracle. 255 103. Jesus enters Judea. 'The Pharisees question him about divorces. 260 104. Jesus lays his hands on young children, and blesses them. 262 105. Jesus's discourse in consequence of being asked by a rich man how he should attain eternal life. 263 106. Jesus, as he is going up to Jerusalem, fore- tels his sufferings to the twelve apart. See § 74. § 77. 269 107. The ambitious request of James and John. 271 108. Jesus restores sight to two blind men near Je- richo. 273 109. Jesus visits Zaccheus, a chief of the Publi- cans. " 275 110. Jesus arrives at Beth- any six days before the passover. 278 111. Jesus proceeds to Je- rusalem, amidst the ac- clamations of the dis- ciples and of the mul- titude. The transac- tions there. 278 112. The barren fig-tree. The temple cleansed. 289 113. The disciples observe that the fig-tree was withered away. 291 114. Jesus's discourse with thechiefPriests,Scrib€s xu CONTENTS. Sectio . Page. and Elders In the tem- ple. 293 1 1 5. The Pharisees and He- rodians,the Sadducees, and one of the Phari- sees who was a Scribe, question Jesus. Jesus questions the Phari- sees. 301 116. Jesus, in the hearing of his disciples and ot the multitude,reproves the Scribes, and Phari- sees to their face with a divine eloquence. 308 117. Jesus prefers the wi- dow's offering to the gifts of the rich. 314 118. Jesus foretels the de- Sectioo. Page. struction of the temple as he takes his final leave of it : and, on the mount of 01ives,teach- es four of his apostles what were the signs of his coming to destroy the Jews, and to close the Mosaic dispensa- tion. 315 119. Jesus describes the proceedings at the last day. How Jesushith- erto employed himself during this week. 330 120. The transactions on the fourth day of the week in which Jesus was crucified. 332 PART VI. THE TRANSACTIONS OF THREE DAYS FROM THE DAY ON WHICH THE FOURTH PASS- OVER WAS KILLED TO IHE END OF THE DAY BEFORE THE RESURRECTION. Section. Page. 121. Jesus prepares to keep the passover. 337 122. Jesus sits down with the twelve. There is an ambitious conten- tion among the twelve. 339 123. Jesus washes the feet of his disciples. 340 124. Jesus foretels that Ju- das would betray him. The conduct of the disciples, and of Ju- das. 343 125. Jesus foretels to the apostles the fall of Pe- ter, and their common danger. 346 126. Jesus breaks and dis- tributes the bread to his disciples. 349 Section. ^ ^ ^ Page. 127. Jesus comforts his dis- ci ^Dles. 350 128. Jesus presents the cup to his disciples. 353 129. Jesus resumes his dis- course to his disciples. 354 130. Jesus's prayer. 360 131. Jesus's agony in Geth- semane. 362 132. Jesus is betrayed. 366 133. Jesus is brought before Annas and Caiaphas. Peterdenieshimthrice. 571 134. Jesus stands before Caiaphas, and then be- fore the whole Jewish council. He confesses himself to be theChrist, and is pronounced guilty of death. 375 CONTENTS. Xlll Section. Page. 135. Jesus is taken before Pilate. 379 136. Pilate sends Jesus to Herod. 383 137. Herod sends Jesus a- gain to Pilate. Pilate seeks to release him. 384 138. Pilate,having scourged Jesus, and having re- peated his attempts to release him, delivers him to the clamours of the Jews. The sol- diers insult him, and lead him away to cru- cify him. 387 Section. Pige. 139. Judas repents, and de- stroys himself. 391 140. Jesus is led away to be crucified. 393 141. What happened while Jesus was on the cross, till he expired. 395 142. What happened at Je- sus's death. Who were present during the cru- cifixion. The remain- ing transactions of the day. 402 143. The transactions on the day after the cruci- fixion. 408 PART VII. THE TRANSACTIONS OF FORTY DAYS, FROM THE DAY OF THE RESURRECTION TO THE ASCENSION. Section. Page. 144. The transactions on the day of the resurrec- tion, before the first visit of the women to the sepulchre. 409 145. The first visit of the women to the sepul- chre. 410 146. Peter and John visit the sepulchre. 414 147. Jesus appears first to Mary Magdalene. 415 148. Jesus's second appear- ance. 417 149. The conduct of the Roman soldiers and Jewish rulers. 417 1 50. Jesus, having been seen Section. Page. of Peter, appears to the two who went to Em- maus. 418 151. Jesus appears to the Apostles in the absence of Thomas. 421 152. Jesus appears to the Apostles, Thomas be- ing present. 425 153. The Apostles go into Galilee. Jesus appears at the Sea of Tiberias. 426 154. Jesus's appearance on a mountain in Galilee. 430 155. Other appearances of Jesus. 430 156. Jesus's ascension. 432 157. John's conclusion. 433 PART L THE EVANGELICAL HISTORY BEFORE JESUS'S PUBLIC MINISTRY, CONTAINING THE SPACE OF THIRTY YEARS AND SIX MONTHS. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. § 1, St. Luke's Preface^ CHAP. I. Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the begin- ning were eye-witnesses, and mi- nisters of the word ; 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understand- ing of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instruct- ed. 2 f Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus*s public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. ' JOHN 5 2. St, Jo/ill's Prejace, CHAP. I. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the begin- ning with God. 3 All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness com- prehended it not. 6 ^ There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for a wit- ness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but xuas sent to bear witness of that Light. 9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that Cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Fa- ther, fall of grace and truth. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 3 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP I. 15^ John bare wit^ ness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me ; for he was before me. 16 And of his ful- ness have all we re- ceived, and grace for grace. 1 7 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. ^ 18 No man hath seen God at any time : the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hatfe declared him. § 3. The conception of Elisabeth. CHAP I. 5 There was in the .days of Herod tlie king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacha- rias, of the course of Abia : and his wife Tvas of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. . 6 And they were .both rigliteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of theLord^ blameless. 7 And they had no * child, because that Eli- sabeth V, as barren, and .they both were now well stricken in years,* C 4 Part 1 . The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP, I. 8 "^ And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying with- out, at the time of incense. 1 1 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord, stand- ing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him^ he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness: and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy" Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 1 7 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedi- ent to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias' said tmto the angel, Whereby shall I know * Place Jemsalem. The Temple. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus*s public Ministry. 5 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad ti- dings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, un- til the day that these things shall be performed, because thou be- lievestnot my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen ^ a vision in the temple : for he beckoned unto them, and remain- ed speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his minis- tration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. *= 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me, in the days wherein he looked on me^ to take away my ^ reproach among men. § 4. The salutation of Mary. 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, f X 27 To a virgin espoused to a man, whose name was Joseph, * Place A city in the mountainous parts of Judea. t Time...... Nine months before the birth of Jesus. I Place... Nazareth. ^ Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CAAP. I. of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is Ivith thee: blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him^ she ti^as troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his Father Da- vM: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? S5 And the angel ansv/ered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall Overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she has also conceiv- ed a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her who was called barren. sr For with God nothing shall / be impossible. 38 And Mary said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus*9 public Ministrr. 7 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP I. it finto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. § 5. Mary visits Elisabeth, 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill- country with haste, into a city of Judea;^ 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa- beth. 41 And it came to pass that when Elisabeth heard the saluta- tion of Mary-, the babe leaped in her womb : and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost. 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me t 44 For io, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed i* she that be- lieved : for there shall be a per- formance of those things which * were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hathrejoic* ed in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is his name. * Place. .H. A city in tlic moimtainous parts of Judea. 8 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. 50 And s mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to generation. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and ex- alted them of low degree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things ; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy. 55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and return- ed to her own house. § 6. jfohn the Baptist is born* 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came, that she should be deliver- ed : and she brought forth a son.* 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. * Time....Six months before the birth of Christ^ Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 9 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. 62 And they made signs to his father how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writ- ing table, and wrote, saying, his name is John. And they marvel- led all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loos- ed^ and he spake and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill- country of Judea. 66 And all they that had heard them^ laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed he the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and re- deemed his people, 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the house of his servant David. 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began ; 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To perform the mercy pro- mised to our fathers, and to re- memfjer his holy covenant : 7Z I'he oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us thatwt^ being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, 10 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. CHAP. I. § 7. An angel appears to Joseph. 18 ^ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : when as his mother Mary was es- poused to Joseph, be- fore they came toge- ther, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.* 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just Tnan^ and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away pri- vily. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. 75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the pro- phet of the Highest: for thou shalt go be- fore the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways ; 77 To give know- ledge of salvation unto his people, by the re- mission of their sins. 78 Through the ten- der mercy of our God whereby the day-spring from on high hath vi- sited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in dark- ness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the wayofpeace. • Place NazaretU. Pai*t 1. I'he Evangelical History before Jesus*s public Ministry. II MATTHEW. CHAP. I. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared un- to him in a dream, saying, Joseph thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Ma- ry thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 (Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which wa.s spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, and they shall call his name Emma- nuel, which being in- terpreted is, God with us.) 24 Then Joseph, be- ing raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife. 25 And knew her not till she had MARK. LUKE. CHAP. IL JOHN. § 8. The Birth of Jesus* AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. D 12 Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry, MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. CHAP. II. 2 A7id this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was gover- nor of Syria. 3 And all went to be ^ taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Na- zareth, into Judea, un- to the city of David, which is called Beth- lehem ; ^(because he was of the house and lineage of David ;) 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife being great with child. 6 So it was, that while they were there, the days were accom- plished that she should be delivered. brought 7 And she brought forth her first-born. forth her first-born son. son,f and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a man- ger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. PlAce«..BethIehem. | f Time....Jesus is bom Oct. 1. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 13 MATTHEW. MARK :. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP I. CHAP. III. — § 9 The Genealogy of Jesus. THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of Da- ^ vid, the Son of Abra- ham. of GOD, V. 38 1 of Adam, 2 of Seth, 3 of Enos, 4 of Cainan, v, 27 5 of Maleleel, G of Jared, 7 of Enoch, 8 of Mathusala, 9 of Lamech, v. 36 10 of Noe, 11 ofSem, 1 2 of Arphaxad, 13 of Cainan, 14 of Sala, v. 35 15 ofHeber, 16 of Phalec, 17 of Ragau, 1 8 of Saruch, 19 of Nachor, v. 34 20 of Thara 2 ABRAHAM be- 21 of ABRAHAM gat Isaac ; 22 of Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob ; 23 of Jacob, Jacob begat Judas 24 of Juda, V. 22 and his brethren ; 3 And Judas begat ■ •• Phares, and Zara of 25 of Phares, Thamar ; Phares begat Esrom : 26 of Esrom, Esrom begat Aram ; 27 of Aram, 4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; Aminadab begat Naasson ; Naasson begat Sal- mon ; 5 Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; 28 of Aminadab, V. 32 29 of Naasson, 30 of Salmon, 31 of Booz, 14 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. CHAP. I. Booz begat Obed, of Ruth ; And Obed begat Jesse ; 6 And Jesse begat DAVID the king; David the king be- gat Solomon of her that had been the xv'ife of Urias ; 7 Solomon begat Re boa' ', Roboam begat Abia ; Abia begat Asa ; Asa begat Josaphat ; 8 Josaphat begat Joram ; Joram begat {Ocho- ^2 as } Ochozias begat Jor Jian ; Jonan begat Ama-r ^ias ; Amasias begat) Ozi- 9 Ozias begat Jo- atham ; Joatham begat A- chaz; Achaz begat Eze- kias ; 10 Ezekias begat Manasses ; Manasses begat A- inon ; Amon begat Josias ; 11 Josias f begat jfoachi7n ; Joachim) begat Je- chonias and his bre- thren, about the time they were carried av^ay to Babylon ; MARK. LUKE. JOHN- CHAP. III. 32 of Obed, 33 of Jesse, 34 of DAVID, V. 31 35 of Nathan, 36 of Mattatha, Z7 of Menan, 38 ofMelea, 39 of Eliakim, v« 03 40 of Jonan, 41 of Joseph, 42 of Juda, 43 of Simeon, 44 of Levi, v. 29 45 of Matthat, 46 of Jorim, 47 ofEliezer, 48 of Jose, 49 of Er, V, 28 50 ofElmodam, 51 of Cosam, 52 of Addi, 6Z ofMelchi, 54 of Neri, v.2r Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesua's public Ministry. 15 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. CHAP. III. 12 And after they were brought to Baby- lon, Jechonias begat • Salathiel ; 55 of Salathiel, Salathiel begat Zo- robabel ; 56 of Zorobabel, 13 Zorobabel begat 57 of Rhesa, Abiud ; Abiud begat Elia- 58 of Joanna, kim ; Eliakim begat Azor; 59 of Juda, V. 26 14 Azor begat Sa- 60 of Joseph, doc : Sadoc begat Achim ; 61 ofSimei, Achim begat Eliud ; 62 of Mattathias, 15 Eliud begat Ele- 63 of Maath, azar ; 64 64 of Nagge, v. 25 _ 65 65 of Ech, 66 66 of Naam, 67 67 of Amos, 68 68 of Mattathias, 69 69 of Joseph, v. 24 , 70 70 of Janna, Eleazer begat Mat- 71 ofMelchi, than ; 72 72 of Levi, ' 7^ ' 7S ofMatthat, Matthan begat Ja- 74 of Heli, v. 23 cob ; 16 And Jacob be- ' gat Joseph, the hus- 75 of Joseph, band of Mary, of whom was born JESUS, who is called 76 JESUS. Christ. 17 So all the gene- rations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations ; and from David until the carry- ing away into Baby- lon are fourteen gene- rations ; and from the carrying away into Ba- bylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 16 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus*s public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. § 10. An Angel appears to the Shepherds ; xvho visit Jesus, 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.*! 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not : for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all peo- ple. 11 For unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Sa- viour, which is Christ tiie Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall |ind the babe wrapped in swaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the high- est, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger, 17 And when they had seen it^ they made known abroad the • Time....A. D. 1. I t Place.o.Near Betlilehem. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus*9 public Ministry. 17 MATTHEW. CHAP. I. 25 And he called his name JESUS. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it, wondered at those things which were told them by the shep- herds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shep- herds returned, glori- fying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. § 11. The Circumcision of Jesus, 21 And when eight days were accomplish- ed for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.'^f § 12. The Presenta- tion of Jesus in the Temple, 22 And when the days of her purification, ac- cording to the law of Moses, w^ere accom- plished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord.:^!! * Time....Jesus is eight days old. I Time„..Jesus is forty 4ays old, PlaGe....t Bethlehem. Place.... Ij Jerusalem. 18 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP II. 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord.) 24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- cording to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtle doves, or two young pi- geons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name "Was Simeon ; and the same man tf^* just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel ; and the Holy Ghost was upon him, 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came by the spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Je- sus, to do for him after the cus- tom of the law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, accor- ding to thy word : 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 32 A light to lighten the Gen- tiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph, and his mo- ther marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against i Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. ^9 MATTHEW. CHAP. lie MARK. lUKE. CHAP, II. 35 (Vea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husv band seven years from her virginity : 27 And she was a wi- dow of about fourscore and four years, whicl^ departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and pray- ers night and day. 38 And she coming- in that instant, gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerg.r salem. § 13. The Magi. Je- ^sus^s Flight into Egypt. Herod^s Cruelty. Je- sus'^s return. NOW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusa- lem, =^f 2 Saying, where is he that is born King of the Jews ; for we have seen his star in JOim Time.... A. D. 1. | f Plac.e.-Jerusalero E 20 Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. ibe east, and are come to wor- ship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things^ he was troub- led, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de- manded of them where Christ should be born? 5 And they said unto him. In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou, Bethlehem, mthe land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Gover- nor that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, in- quired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Beth- lehem, and said. Go and search diligently for the young child : and when ye have found him^ bring me word again, that I may come and wor.ship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star, v/hich they saw in the east^ went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they ^aw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 1 1 * <|] And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and wor- shipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, they pre* • Place.. .Belhleliem. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 21 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. sented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream, that they should not re- turn to Ileiod, they departed into their c-vn country another way. 13 And when they were de- parted, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise, and take the young child, and his mo- ther, and flee into Egyp^, and be thou there until I bring thee word ; for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt .^ 15 And was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 f ^ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethle- hem,:}: and in all the coasts there- of, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfdled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weep- ing, and great mourning, Ra- chel weeping yor her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. * Place.o.Egypt. | f Time.... A. D. 3.- | | Place... Bethlehenv 33 Piiti 1 . The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Mini stry. MATTHEW. CHAP. 11. 19 51 But when He- fod was dead, behold, ah angel of the Lord appearetn in a dream to Jos'cph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, ?ihd take the young diiid and his mother, and go into the land of Israel j for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, Uhd took the young child^ and his mo- ther, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea, in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid fo go thither: Not- withstanding, being ivarned of God in a dream, lie turned aside into the parts of Galilee. 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it mightbefulfilled which was spoken by the prophets. He shall be called a Nazarene* MARK. LUKE. CHAP. II. JOHN. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. =^ * Place....Nazareth. Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Miniistry. 23 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. 11. § 14. Jesus goes to the Pass- over 'when he is twelve years of age. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old,^ they went up to Je- rusalem,! after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had ful- filled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they supposing him to have btten in the company, went a day's journey ; ^nd they sought hirn among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all that he^u;d him, were astonished at hi^ under- standing and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mo- ther said unto him. Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us .^ behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me ; * Time A. D. 12. | f PUce„..Jerusaleni. 24 Part 1. The Evangelical Histoiy before Jesus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. CHAP. III. MARK. CHAP. L LUKE. CHAP. II. JOHN. The beginning of tlie gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; ivist ye not that I must be about my Father's business ? 50 And they un- derstood not the say- ing which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nuza- reth,f and was sub- ject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus in- creased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. § 15. Of John sthe Baptist^ and hi Mi7iistry» C. I. 80 And the child gi'ew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel, In those days,* C. III. Now in the fif- teenth year of the reign of Tiberius -Caesar, Pontius Pi- late being governor ♦ Place... .Nazareth. | f Time.... A. D. 29, Pa rt 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 25 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IIL CHAP. I. CHAP. III. of Judea, and He- rod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip te- trarch of Ituvca,and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the te- trarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Ca- iaphas being the high priests, the word of God came came John the 4 John unto John, the Baptist, preaching did baptise in the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness of wilderness in the wilderness.=^ Judea, 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan,! 2 And saying, and preach the bap- preaching the bap- repent ye, tism of repentance, tism of repentance, for the remission of for the remission sins. of sins ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of 2 As it is written 4 As it is written by the prophet Esa- in the prophets ; ^^ the book of the ias, saying, words of Esaias the prophet, saying, Behold, I send my messenger be- fore thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. The voice of one 3 The voice of The voice of one crying in the wil- one crying in the crying in the wil- derness, Prepare ye wilderness. Pre- derness, Prepare yc the way of the pare ye the way of the way of the Lord, make his the Lord, make his Lord, make his paths straight. paths straight. paths straight. , 5 Every valley fj^^\^ ^ ' shall be filled, and V^ ^f^ everymountainand f * Place ....The desert of Judea. j f Place....The regions ncnr J -rdan. •5^ Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesiis's public Ministiy, MATTHEW. CHAP. III. MARK. CHAP. I. LUKE. CHAP III. JOHN. hill shall be brought low : and the crook- ed shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salva.-^ tion of Gud, 4 And this same John had his rai- ment ofcamel'shair, and aleatherngirdle about his loins ; and his meat waslpcusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were bap- tised of him in Jor- dan, confessing their sins. 7 ^ But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sad- ducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come. 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meetforrepentance; 9 And think not to say within your- selves. We have A- braham to our fa- ther : for I say unto V'ou, that God is able of these stones 6 And John was clothed with ca- mel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin a- bout his loins, and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all bap- tised of him in the river of Jordan, confessingtheirsins. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptised of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from tlie wrath to come. 8 Bring forth there fore fruits wor- thy of repentance, and begin not to, say within your- selves. We have A- braham to our fa- ther; for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 27 MATTHEW. CHAP. III. to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees; there- fore every tree which bringeth not forthgood fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. HI. to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees; every tree therefore that bringeth not forthgood fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, saying. What shall wedo then? 11 He answereth and saith unto them, Hethat hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat,let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be bap- tised, and said unto him. Master, what shall we do ? 13 And he said un- to them. Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him saying, And what shall we do ? And he said unto them. Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the peo- ple were in expecta- tion, and all men mus- ed in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not : JOHN. 28 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jcsus's public Ministry. MATTHEW. CHAP. III. 11 I indeed baptise j^ou with water unto repent- ance ; but he that Cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptise you with the Holy Ghost, and xvith fire ; 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner ; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. MARK. CHAP I. LUKE. CHAP. III. JOHN. 7 And preached, 16 John answer- saying, ed, saying unto 8 I indeed have them all, I indeed baptised you with baptise you with water : water ; there cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes lam not worthy to stoop down and unloose ; he shall baptise you with the Holy Ghost. but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoeslam not worthy to unloose : he shall baptise you with the Holy- Ghost, and with fire. 1 7 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor,and will gather the wheat into his gar- ner ; but the chaft' he will burn with fire unquenchable. i HE ENIX OF PART I. PART II. THE TRANSACTIONS OF ABOUT SIX MONTHS, FROM JESUS'S BAP- TISM UNTIL THE BEGINNING OF THE ENSUING PASSOVER. MATTHEW. CHAP. III. § 16. The Bap- tism of yesus. 13 ^ Then cometh Jesus from Galilee^ to Jordan unto John, to be bap- tised of him. 14 But John for- bad him, saying, I have need to be baptised of thee, & comestthouto me ? 15 And Jesus answering, said un- to him, suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- ness. Then he suf- fered him. 16 And Jesus when he was bap- tised, went up straightway out of the water : and lo,the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God MARK. CHAP. I. 9 And LUKE. CHAP. III. JOHN. 21 Now when all the people were baptised, it came to pass It came to pass in those days, that Jesus came that Jesus from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptised also being baptised of John in Jordan.f 10 And straight- way, coming up. out of the water he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove and praying, the heaven was opened. 22 And the Holy Ghost de- * Time.... A. D. 30. The fir^t of his ministry. ■}• Place.... Jordan. / So Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. III. CHAP. I. CHAP. III. descendinglike a descending scended in a bo- dove, and light- dily shape, like a ing upon him, upon him. dove upon him, 17 and lo, 11 And there and a voice from camea voicefrom avoicecamefrom heaven, saying, heaven, saying, heavenwhichsaid This is my be- Thou art my be- Thou art my be- loved Son, in loved Son, in loved Son, in whom I am well whom I am well thee I am well pleased. pleased. pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, be- ing (as was sup- posed) the son of Joseph; pa. 15.* § 17. T/ie CHAP. IV. Temptation of And Jesus bemg Jesus. f>^ill of the Holy Ghost, returned CHAP IV. from Jordan, Then was Je- 12Andimme- t sus led up of the diately the spirit and was led by spirit into driveth him into the spirit into the wilderness, the wilderness, the wilderness,] 1 3 And he was there in the wil- derness 2 Being forty forty to be tempted of days tempted of days tempted of the devil. Satan: the devil, and was with the wild beasts ; 2 And when And in those he had fasted days he did eat forty days and nothing: forty nights, and when they were ended, he wos afterward ' he afterward an hungered. hungered. 3 And when 3 And the tempter came the devil lo him, he said, said unto him, * T-me....A. D. 30. | f Place....The Desert. Part 2. From Jesus*s Baptism till the ensuing Passover. 31 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. IV. If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple ; 6 And saith unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- self down : for it is written, He shall give his angels chargeconcerning thee And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written a- gain. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high moun- tain, and sheweth him ' all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him. All these things • PIace....Jerusaletn. The Temple. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4And Jesus answer- ed him, saying, it is written. That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem,* and set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- self down from hence: 10 For it is written. He shall give his an- gels charge over thee : to keep thee. 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus an- swering,said untohim, It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 5 And the devil taking him up into an high mountain,fshew- ed unto him all the kingdoms of the world, in a moment. 6 And the devi| said unto him, All thi ' s t An exceeding high Mountain, part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months MATTHEW. CHAP. IV. will I give thee, MARK. CHAP. I. If thou wilt fall down and wor- ship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and himonlyshalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him LUKE. CHAP. IV. power will I give thee,andtheglory of them : for that is delivered unto me,andtowhora- Boever I will I give it. 7lf thou there- fore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus an- swered and said, unto him. Get thee behind me, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and himonlyshalt thou serve. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. JOHN.^^ CHAP. L and behold, an- and the angels gels came andmi- ministered unto nistereduntohim. liim- § 18. The Testimony of John the Bap- tist to Jesus ; and its Ef- fects, 19^ And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests andLe- vites from Je- rusalem, to ask him. Who art thou r"* Place, ...Bethabara. Part 2. From Jesus's Baptism till the ensuing Passover. sr. ^ I'll I MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. 20 And he confessed, and de- nied not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? and he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? and he answered. No. 22 Then said they unto him. Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us : what sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why baptisest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet ? 26 John answered them, say- ing, I baptise with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not ; 27 He it is, who coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoes latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in Bcthabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptising. 29 ^ The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said. After me cometh a man which is preferred before me : for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptising with water. 34 Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descend- ing from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptise with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptiseth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare re- cord, that this is the Son of God. 35 Again the next day after John stood, and two of his dis- ciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus, as he walked, he saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye ? they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted. Mas- ter) where dwellest thou ? 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two whichheard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first lindeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messi- as, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. '^ 42 And he brought him to Jc- ^ SUB. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the Son of Joiia : thou shalt be Part 2. From ^fesus's Baptism till the ensuing Passover. 35 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. I. called Cephas, which is by in- terpretation, A stone. 43 ^ The day following, Je- sus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith un- to him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip w^as of Beth- saida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael^ and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and die prophets, did Write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 x\nd Nathanael said unto him. Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him. Come, and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- ing to him, and saith of him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me ? Je- sus answered and said unto him^ Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig- tree, 1 saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God j thou art the king of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig- tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God as- cending and descending upon the Son of man. G 36 Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. § 19. The Marriage Feast at Cana. AND the third day there was a marriage in Cana* of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples^to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 3 Jesus saith unto her,Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants,Whatsoever he saith un- to you, do it, 6 And there were set there six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three iirkins apiece. 7 Jesus said unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And \ they bare it, 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : but the servants which drew the water knew ; the go- vernor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This berinning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and * PUce....Cana. Part 2. From Jesus's Baptism till the ensuing Passover. S7 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him. 12 ^ After this he went down to Capernaum,* he, and his mo- ther, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many davs. THE END OF PART II. Place..«Capemaum. PART III. T«E TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS FROM THE BEGIN^ NING OF THE FIRST PASSOVER. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. 5 20. Jesus goes to Jerusu' lem at the Passover^ and casts the Traders out of the Temple* 13 ^ And the Jews' passover*' was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,! 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 1 5 And when he had made a scourge of small cords j he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves. Take these things hence ; make not my father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remem- bered that it was written. The ?eal of thine house hath eaten me up. • Time«..The first Passover, and A. D. 30. the first of his Ministry, t Place«..Jerttsalem. Part 3. From the be£2:inning of the first Passover. 39 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. II. 18 ^ Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 1 9 Jesus answered and said un- to them. Destroy this temple, and in three d ays I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days ? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was ri- sen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this *unto them ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 ^ Now when he was in Je- rusalem at the passover, in the feast day^ many believed in his name, when they saw the mira- cles which he did. 4 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men^ 25 And needed not that any should testify of man ; for he knew what was in man. § 21. Jesus' s Discourse with Nicodemus. C. III. THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto hitn, Verily, verily, I say unto 40 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKLli. JOHN CHAP. III. thee, Except a man be born again, ^ he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be bom? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, ve- rily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh : and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. ^ • 14 ^ And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 4 1 MATTHEW. MAKK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. III. even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 15 That whosoever belie veth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 ^ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only be- gotten Son, that whosoever be- lie veth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 1 8 51 He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned al- ready, because he hath not be- lieved in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemna- tion, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth, cometh to the light,that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. § 22. yesits tart'ies and bap-- t'lses in Judea, John the Bap- tist asserts the superior dignity of Jesus, 22 ^ After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea ;^ and there he tar- ried with them, and baptised. 2o % And John also was bap- tising in iEnon near to Salim, * Placce.,.Jodea. 42 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP III. because there was much water there : and they came, and were baptised. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison, 25 51 Then there arose a ques- tion between some of John's dis- ciples and the Jews about puri- fying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jor- dan, tQ whom thou barest wit- ness, behold the same baptiseth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- ness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which stand- eth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- groom's voice: this my joy there- fore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that Cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth : and no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath received his testimony, hath set to his seal that God is true : 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him» VsiiTt 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 43 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. IV. CHAP. I. CHAP. Ill, § 23. yesus retires into Ga- lilee after the Baptisi^s impri- sonment. Pass- ingthroiighSa- maria^he makes Disciple fi. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he un- to the people. JOHN CHAP. III. 35 The father loveth his Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that be- lievethontheSon hath everlasting life : and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God a- bideth on him. 12 H Now whenjesushad heardthatjohn was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee. 14 Now after that John was put in pri- son. Jesus came in- to Galilee, C. IV. WHEN there- fore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and bap- tised more dis- ciples than John, 2 (Though Je- sus himself bap- tised not, but his disciples.) C. IV, 145lAnd Jesus 3 He left Judea, returned in the & departed again powerofthespirit into into Galilee : Galilee.* • Place Galilee. H 44 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP- XIV. 3 ^ For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in a prison, for Herodias' his brother lip's wife. sake, Phi- 4 For John said unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her. MARK. CHAP. VI. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth andlaid holdupon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife ; for he had mar- ried her. 1 8 For John had said unto Herod, it is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. LUKE. CHAP. III. 19 But Herod the tetiarch 20 Added yet this above all,that he shut up John in prison,=^ being reproved by him for Hero- dias his brother Philip's wife, JOHN. and for all the evilswhichHerod had done. 19 Therefore flerodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him ; but she could not. 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man, and an holy, and observed him; & when he heard him he did many things, and heard him gladly. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi- tude, hecausethey counted him as a prophet. • PIace....The Castle of Macharus in Perea. Joseph. Antiq. 18- 5, 2. ed- Haverc. Herodium : Li^htfoot. Tiberias : I-aroy, Macknight. Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 45 MATTHEW. MAKK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a citv^ of Samaria,* which is called Si- char,! near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his * 'Xl'P ^^" Joseph. y 6 Now Jacob's well was there, Jesus therefore being wearied with /zw journey, sat thus on the well : and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus saith unto her. Give me to drink, 8 For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat. 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him. How is it that thou being a Jew, askest drink of me which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings wuththe Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water, 11 The woman saith unto him. Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep ? from whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. Whosoever drinketh of this w^ater shall thirst again : 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst: but the * Place-...Samaria. | f Sichar. 46 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN- CHAP. IV. water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water spring- ing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw, 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go call thy husband, and come hi- ther. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Ihou hast well said, I have no husband : 18 For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband ; in that saidst thou truly. 1 9 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain : and ye say, That in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- man, believe me, the hour Com- eth, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem worship the Father. 22 Ye worship, ye know not what : we know what we wor- ship: for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour comcth, a ad now is, when the true worship- pers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Fa- ther seeketh such to worship him. 24 God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias com- eth, which is called Christ, when he is come, he will tell us all things. Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 47 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 ^ And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman : yet no man said,What seekest thou ? 'or, Why talkest thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ t 30 Then they went out of the city,* and came unto him. 31 ^ In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disci- ples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat ? 34 Jesus said unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye. There are yet four months,! ^"^^ then cometh harvest ? behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are white al- ready to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth re* ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth, and he that reap- eth, may rejoice together. 2,7 And herein is tha tsaying true, one soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : • PUee..»Sicliar. | f Time....Afcout eight months after the first Passover. 48 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. other men laboureth, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 ^ And many of the Sama- ritans of that city believed on him, for the saying of the wo- man, which testified. He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans , were come unto him, they be- sought him that he would tarry with them ; and he abode there , two days. 41 And many more believed : because of his own word. ' 42 And said unto the woman, \ l^ow we believe, not because of thy saying : for we have heard him ourselves, and know that i this is indeed the Christ, the Sa- viour of the world. § 24 In Galilee Jesus exer- cises his public Ministry: In Cana he heals the son of King Herod's ojfficer^ who lay sick at Capernaum, 43 ^ Now after two days he^ departed thence, and went int© Galilee.^ • Place..«GaUlee, Part 3. From the beginning of the first PassiDver. 49 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. CHAP. I. CHAP. IV. CHAP. IV. 17 ly From that time Jesus began topreach preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, and to say, 1 5 And say- Repent: forthe ing, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of kingdom of God heaven is at is at hand : re- hand, pent ye, and believe the gos- pel. and there went outafame of him through all the region round about. , , -^ -. 44 tor Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own coun- try. 45 Then when he was come in- to Galilee, the Galileans receiv- ed him, having seenall the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana^of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain noble- man, whose son was sick at Ca- pernaum. * Place.^.Caita, 50 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Ga- lilee, he went unto him, and be- sought him that he would come down, and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saitii unto him. Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told Aim, saying. Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was2it the same hour in the which Jesus said unto him, thy son liv- eth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did when he was come out of Judea into Ga- lilee. Part 3. From the beo^inning of the first Passover. 5 1 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. § 25. Jesus goes to Nazareth^ where he preserves his life by miracle ; and thenjixes his dwell- ings at Capernaum, 15 And he taught in their sy- nagogues, being glorified of all. 16 ^ And he came to Naza- reth,=* where he had been brought up : and as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered * unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had open- ed the book he found the place where it was written, 18 The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anoint- ed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the cap- tives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it agaiia to the mi- nister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said. Is not this Joseph's son t 23 And he said unto them. Ye will surely say unto me this pro- verb. Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done • Place.... Nazareth. G 52 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKiL. JOHN. CHAP. III. in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you,' No prophet is accept- ed in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the hea- ven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 But unto rtone of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving, Naaman the Syrian.' ■ 28 And all 'hey in the syna- gogue, when ihey heard these things were filled with wrath. 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill (where- on their city was built) that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them, went his way j Part 3* From the beginning of the first Passover. 53 MATTHEW. CHAP. IV. 13 And leaving Nazar<^th,he came and dwelt in Ca- pernaum, which is upon the sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by E- saias the prophet, saying, ' 15 Thclahd of Zabulon, and the land of Nephtha- lim, by the way of the sea, ■■■■ beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles";' 16 The people which sat in 'dark- ness, sa\^ great light ; and to^them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. MARK. CHAP. I. LUKE. CHAP. IV. 31 And came down to Caper- naumf a city of Galilee, JOHN. 18 51 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee,* § 26. The call of Simon and An^ drexVy and like- raise of James and John ; with the miracle which pre- ceded it. C. V. AND it came to pass that, as the people pressed up- on him to hear the word of God, 16 Now as he he .walked by the stood by the lake sea of Galilee, of Gennesaret, The Sea of Galilee. | f I*lace... .Capernaum. Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE JOHN. CHAP. IV. CHAP. I CHAP V. saw he saw 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake : but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. two brethren, Simon called Pe- Simon, ter, and Andrew and Andrew his his brother, brother, casting a net in- casting a net in- to the sea : for to the sea : for they were fishers, they were fishers. 3 And he en- tered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now, when he had left speaks ing, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering, said unto him. Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing : ne- vertheless, at thy word, I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a treat multitude of shes : and their net brake. Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 55 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IV. CHAP. I, CHAP. V. 7 And they beck- oned unto their partners which were in the other ship that they should come and help them. And they came and fill- ed both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw 2f, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. De- part from me j for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : 10 And so ivas also James and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. 19Andhesaith 17 And Jesus And Jesus said unto them, said unto them, unto Simon, Fear not, Follow Come ye after me, and I will me, and I will make you fishers make you to be- from henceforth come fishers thou shalt catch of men. ' of men. men. 20 And they 18 And straight- straightway left way they forsook their nets, and their nets, and fol- followed him. lowed him. 21 And going 19 And when on from thence he he had gone a lit- saw other two bre- tie farther thence, thren, James the he saw James the son of Zebedee, son of Zebedee, 55 Part 3. The Transactions of. Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. IV. and John his bro- ther, in a ship with ZebeJet their fa- ther mttnding their nets : and he called them. 22 And the v imme- diately left the ship and their father, MARK. CHAP. I. and John his bro- ther, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straight- way he called them : and they left their father Zebedee m the ship with the hired servants, LUKE. CHAP. V. JOHN. and followed him. andwentafterhim. 11 And when they had brought their ships to land. they forsook all and followed him. § 27. Jesus in the Synagogue at Capernaum heals a Demoniac, 21 And they went intoCaperna- um;* and straight- way on the sab- bath-day, he en- tered into the sy- nagogue,& taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their syna- gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, C. IV. 31 And on the sabbath-days he taught them. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for his word was with power. :^^ ^ And in the synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an unclean devil,, and he cried out with a loud voice, Place.,..Caperiiaum' Part 3, From the beginning of the first Passover. 57 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. I. 24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth I Art thou come to de- stroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, say- ing, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when th/e unclean spirit had torn him, & cried with a loud voice, he came outof him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that the)^ questioned among themselves, say- ing, What thing is this ? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immedi- ately his fame spread abroad through all the re- gion round about Galilee. LUKE. CHAP. IV. 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thoii Ji sus of Nazareth? Art thou come to de- stroy us ? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. ^5 And Jesus rebuked him, say- ing. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst. he came out of him and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves,saying what a word is this t for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went outinto every place of the country round about. JOHN. 53 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII. § 28. Peter's Wife's Mother^ and many others are healed, Je- sus^ attended by some of his D'ts- cipleSy teaches and -works Miracles throughout Ga- lilee, 14 ^ And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid and sick of a fever. MARK. CHaP. I. LUKE. CHAP. IV. JOHN. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered un- to them. 16 ^ When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possess- ed with devils. 29 And forth- with, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and An- drew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered un- to them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all th^t were diseased,and them that were possess- ed with devils. 38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. AndSimon'swife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And hestood over her, and re- buked the fever ; and it left her ; & im- mediately she a- rose and minister- ed unto them. 40^1 Now when the sun was setting all they that had anysickwithdivers diseases, brought them unto him : Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 59 MATTHEW. CHAP. viir. and healed all that were sick ; and he cast out the spirits with his word. 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the pro- phet, saying, Him- self took our in- firmities, and bare oiir sicknesses. MARK. CHAP. I. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34& he healed ma- ny that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils j and suf- fered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. ^5 And in the morning, rising up a great while be- fore day, he went 7 And hehold, a w^oman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's, house, brought an alabaster-box of oint- ment, 38 And stood at his feet, be- hind him^ weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe the?n with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee, which had bidden him, saw it^ he spake within himself, saying. This man if he were a prophet, would have known who, and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him : for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Simon, I have some- what to say unto thee. And he saith. Master, say on. 41 There was a certain credi- tor, which had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave theni both. Tell me therefore which of them will love him most ? 104 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he to whom he forgave most. And he said un- to him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the wo- man, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman I I entered in- to thine house, thou gavest mc no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this wo- man hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him, began to say within themselves, Who is this that for- giveth sins also? 50 And he said to the woman. Thy faith hath saved thee : go in peace. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 105 MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. § 42. During' Jesus's second circuit through Galilee he heals a Demoniac ; and the Scribes and Pharisees blas- pheme the Holy Spirit, 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness,andevery disease,among the people. MARK. CHAP. VI. LUKE. CHAP. VIII. JOHN. 6 And he went round about the villages, teaching AND it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village. preaching & shew- ing theglad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him ; 2 And certain women,which had been healed of evil spiritsand infirmi- ties, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wifeofChuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered imto him of their substance. 105 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIL 22 ^ Then was brought unto him one possessedwith a devil, blind and dumbiand he heal- ed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the peoplewere amaz- ed, and said, Is not this the son of David I 24 But when the Pharisees heardir, they said, This felloTv doth not cast out devils, but by- Beelzebub, the princeofthe devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, MARK. CHAP. III. and they went into an house.* 20 And the mul- titude Cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard qfit^ihey went out to lay hold on him: forthey said,Heis beside himself. LUKE. CHAP. XL JOHN. 22 ^ And the scribeswhichcame down from Jeru- salem, said, He hath Beelze- bub, and by the princeofthe devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them imto him^ and said unto them in parables, 14 ^ And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. Andit came to pass, when the devil was goneout, the dumb spake j and the people wondered. 15 But some of them saidj He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils. ir But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them, • Place....Capernaum. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 107 MATTHEW. CHAP. XIL Every king- dom divided against itself, is brought to deso- lation ; and every city or house divided against itself, shall not stand. 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then hiskingdomstand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub castout devils, by whom do your children cast them out? thereforetheyshall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. III. CHAP. IX. How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if a king- dom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that housecannotstand . 26 And if Satan riseupagainsthim- self, & be divided j he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man : Every king- dom divided against itself, is brought to deso- lation ; and a house divided against a house, falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself; how shall hiskingdomstand? because ye saythat I cast out devils throughBeelzebub 19 And if I by Beelzebub castout devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? there foreshallthey be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God castout devils, no doubtthe kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keep- eth his palace, his goods arein peace. 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him,andovercome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, 108 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XII. and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me,is against me : and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 31^ Wlierefore I say unto you,All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : 6ut the blas- phemy against th^ Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whoso- ever speaketh a word against the Son of man,it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the worldxo come. 33 Either ma k the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by his fruit. MARK. CHAP. III. and tlien he will spoil his house. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XI. and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me,is against me : and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. 28 Verily I say unto you. All sins shall be for- given untothe sons of men, and blas- phemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy (xhost, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- nal damnation : 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 109 I MATTHEW. CHAP. XII. 34 O generation pf vipers, how can ye being evil, speak good things ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth apeaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things : and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil .things. 36 But I say unto you. That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof, in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. § 43. The Scribes and Pharisees are re- proved for seeking q, Sign. 38 51 Then certain of the scribes and of thePhariseesanswered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation, seeketh after a sign, and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XL JOHN. 16 And others, tempting hhn^ sought of him a sign from heaven. 29 ^ And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say. This is an evil generation : they seelf^ a sign i and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. no Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XII. 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly: so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Ni- neveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; & behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the ut- termost parts of the earth to hear the wis- dom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto theNinevites, so shall also of man be the Son to this generation. 32 The men of Ni- neveh shall rise up in the j udgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; & behold a greater than Jonas is here. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them : for she came from the ut- most parts of the earth to hear the wis- dom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. S3 No man when he hath lighted a can- dle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye : there- fore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when thi?ie eye is evil, thy body also is Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. Ill MATTHEW. CHAP. XIL MARK. 43 When the un- clean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and find- eth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out j And when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven otherspirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked gene- ration. I LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XI. full of darkness. 35 Take heed there- fore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light ; as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. 24 When the un- clean Spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest ; and find- ing none ; he saith, I will return unto mine house from whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spiritsmore wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. § 44. Who arc truly blessed. 27 51 And it came to pass, as he spake these things a certain wo- man of the company lifted up her voice,and lU Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIL MARK. CHAP. HI. § 45. Jesus regards his true Disciples OS his nearest Relations. 46 ^ While he yet talked to tl^ people, behold, ^z^mother andhis brethren stood with- out, desiring to speak with him. LUKE. CHAP. XI. saidunto him,bles- sed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea,rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it. JOHN. 31 ^ There came then his brethren and his mother, and standing with- out,sent unto him, calling him. C. VIII. 19 ^ Then came to him his mother and his brethren. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he an- swered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, 32 And the mul- titude sat about him, and they said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he an- swered them, say- ing, Who is my mother, or my brethren ? 34 And he look- ed round about on them which sat a- bout him. and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told himbycertaiji^ which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he an- swered and said unto them, Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 113 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIL CHAP. III. CHAP. VIII. and said, Behold and said. Behold my mother and my mother and my mother and my brethren ! my brethren ! my brethren 50 For whoso- 25 For whoso- are these ever shall do the eve*r shall do the which hear the will of my Father will of God, word of God, which is in heaven, and do it. the same is my the same is my brother, and brother, and my sister,and mother. sister,and mother. § 46. Jesus sitting at Meat with a Pharisee^ denounces woes against the Pha- risees^ Scribes^ and eachers of the Law. C. XI. 27 ^ And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 3 8 And when the Pharisee saw i?,he marvelled that he had not first wash- ed before dinner. . 39 And the Lord saiduntohim,Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part is full of ra- vening and wick- edness. 40 r^ fools, did not he that made 114. Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL that which is without, make that which is within also ? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have : and be- hold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you Phari- sees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone, 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them, 45 ^ Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him. Master, thus saying, thou re- proachest us also. 46 And he said. Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the pro- phets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness, that ye allow the deeds of your fa- thers : for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepul- chres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and per- secute. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 115 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL 50 That the blood of all the prophets which were shed from the foundation of the world, may » be required of this generation ; 51 From the blood of Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple : verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in, ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him ve- hemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things ; 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. C. XIL § 47. Jesus instructs his Disciples mid the diultitude, IN the mean time when there were gathered together an in- numerable multitude of people,* insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing cover- ed, that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall Place....Ca{ftrnaum, or, in the way to the Lake. R lie Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. be heard in the light ; and that which ye nave spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. 4f And I say unto you, my friends. Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I aay unto you. Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God ? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you. Who- soever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me be- fore men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word agsinst the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but un- to him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven, 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thmg ye shall answer, or \Vhat ye shall say : 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master speak to Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 117 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me» 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over you ? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covet- ousness : for a man's hfe con- sisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a paraole unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 17 And he thought withui himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits, and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink o?id be merry. 20 But God said unto him, T/ioti fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee : then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided ? 21 So in he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 ^ And he said unto his dis- ciples. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is mor exh^nrsament. 24 Consider the ravens : for they neither sow, nor reapj which neither have store-house, nor barni; and Godfeedeth them : 118 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months ■ <■ " ■ ■ • « 11 ... M .. , . . ■ I . ■! ■ III . MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. How much more are ye better than the fowls ? 25 And which of you with taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit ? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest • 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : They toil not, they spin not ; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven : how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye . shall eat or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind, 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after ; and your Father knoweth that ye iiave need of these things. 31 If But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms : provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens, that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, nei- ther moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and t^our lights burning ; 36 And ye yourselves like un- to men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that, when he cometh Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 1 9 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 27 Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he com- eth, shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird, himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second w^atch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40' Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 ^ Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all ? 42 And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful and w^ise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler overhis household,to give the?n their portion of meat in due season ? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the men-servants and mai- dens, and to eat and drink and to be drunken ; 46 The Lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him^ and at an 130 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. hour, when he is not aware and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and pre^ pared not himself^ neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 ^ I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if it be already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptised with, and how am I straitt ned till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I tell you. Nay ; but rather di- vision. 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divid- ed, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divid- ed against the son, and the son against the father ? the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother? the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law,and the daugh- ter-in-law against her mother-in- law. 54 51 And he said also to the people. When yc see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower j and so it is. 55 And when 5/^ see the south Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 2 1 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. wind blow, ye say, There will be heat ? and it cometh to pass. 56 Te, hypocrites, ye can dis- cern the face of the sky, and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time ? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right ? 58 ^ When thou goest with thine adversary to themagistrate, as thou ai't in the way, give di- ligence that thou mayest be de- livered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. § 48. The Calamities of cer- tain Galileans a -warning to the Jews, C. XIII. THERE were present at that season some that told him of the Galileans,whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they suf- fered such things ? 3 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem I 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 122 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIII. MARK. CHAP. IV. § 49. Para- bits, The Reason Tuhy Jesus used them. An Expla- nation of one, THE same day- went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea-side. 2 And AND he began again to teach by the sea-side : and there was LUKE. CHAP. XIII. 6 ^ He spake also this parable ; A certain man had a fig-tree planted ifi his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit there- on, & found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Be- hold, these three years I come seek- ing fruit on this fig-tree, and find none: cut it down j why cumbereth it the ground I 8 And he an- swering, said unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also,till I shall dig about it, and dung it : 9 And if it bear fruit, well : and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. C. VIII. 4 % And when JOHN. Place....The Lake of Gennesareth ; or, the Sea of Galilee. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 2S MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV CHAP. VIII. great multitudes a great multitude, much people were gathered to- gathered were gathered to- gether unto him, unto him gether, and were come to him out of every city so that he went so that he entered into a ship, & sat j into a ship, & sat on the sea ; and the whole and the whole multitude multitude stood was by the sea* on the shore. on the land. 3 And he 2 And he he spake taught them spake many things many things unto them in parables, saying, by parables,& said by a parable : unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken ; Behold, Behold, there a sower went forth went out a sower 5Asower went out to sow ; to sow : to sow his seed ; 4 And 4 And and when it came to pass, as as he sowed, some he sowed, some he sowed, some seeds fell by the way- fell by the way- fell by the way- side, side, side; and it was trod- en down, and the fowls And the fowls and the fowls of the air of the air came & devoured came & devoured devoured them up. it up. it, 5 Some fell 5 And some fell 6 And some fell upon stony places, on stony ground, upon a rock : where they hadnot where it had not much earth; and much earth; and forthwith they immediately it sprung up, sprang up, because they had because it had • Place The Sea of Galiltfe. s 124 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP X II. no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorch- ed ; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them. 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit some an hundred- fold, some sixty- fold, some thirty- fold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? MARK. CHAP. IV. no depth of earth. 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9 And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, ^ they that were about him with the twevleaskedofhim LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. and as soon as it was sprung up. it withered a*Way, because it lack- ed moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground. and sprang up, and bare fruit, an hundred-fold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, sayingv PlaceMMCapernaum- Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 125 ' » III ' — — ,., _ ,, ■ _ MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII. the What might this parable. parable be ? 1 1 He answered and said 11 And he said 10 And he said, unto them, unto them, Becauseit is given Unto you it is Uqto you it is unto you to know given to know given to know the mysteries of the mystery of the mysteries of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of heaven, but to God : but unto God : but to them them that are with- others out,all these things are done in para- ia para- bles : bles ; It is not given, 12 For whoso- ever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken a- way even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they see- 12 That see- that se€« ing, ing they may see, ing they might see not ; and not perceive ; not see, and hearing, they and hearing they and hearing they may hear, hear not, neither do they and not might not understand. understand j understand, lest at any time theyshould be con- verted, and their sins should be for- given them. 14 And in thena is fulfilled the pro- phecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 126 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV. understand ; and seeingye shall see, and shall not per- ceive. 15 For this peo- ple's heart is wax- ed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have clo- sed ; lest at any time they should see with theireyes^ and hear withtheir ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be convert- ed, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That manyprophets and righteous menhsLVC desiredto see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have npt heard them, 13 And he said unto them. Know ye not this para- ble I and how then will ye know all parables ? LUKE. JOHN» CHAP. VIII. 18 5y Hear ye therefore the para- ble of the sowen 1 1 Now the para- ble is this : Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 127 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIIL CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII. The seed is the word of God. 14 ^ The sower soweth the word. This is he which 15 And these are 12 Those received seed by they by by the way-side. the way-side, the way-side, where the word is 19 When any sown ; but when are one heareth the they have heard, they that hear ; word of the king- dom, and under- standeth it not. then Cometh then cometii the wicked 07ie, Satan cometh the devil immediately, and catcheth and taketh and taketh away that which away the word that away the word out was sown in his was sown in their of their heart. hearts. hearts, lest they should believe, and be sa- ved. 20 But he that 16 And these 13 They on the received the seed are they likewise into which are sown on stQny places, the stonyground; who rockar^ thet/which. same is he that when they have when they heareth the w^ord, heard the word. hear. and anon immediately with joy receiveth receive it with receive the word it ; gladness ; with joy; 21 Yet hath he 17 And have and these have not root in him- no root in them- no root. self, selves, and so en- which but dureth for a dure but for a for a while believe. while : for time : afterward whentribulationor when affliction or and in time of persecutionariseth persecutionariseth temptation becauseof theword for the word's sake by and by he immediately they is offended. are offended. fall away. 22 He also that 18 And these 14 And that which received seed a- are they which are fell among thorns mong the thorns, sownamongthorns are they, which is he that such as when they have heareth the word, hear the word, heard, 128 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII. go forth, and are choked and the care 19 And the cares with cares of this world and of this world, and the deceitfulnessof thedeceitfulness of riches, riches, and and riches and the lusts of other pleasures of things entering in, this life choke the word, choke the word. and he becometh and it becometh and bring no unfruitful. unfruitful. fruit to perfection. 23 But he that 20 And these are 15 But that on received seed into thcywhicharesown the good ground, on good ground ; is he that such as the good ground are they, which, in an honest and good heart, having heareth the word, hear the word, and heard the word, & understandeth it receive i?, and which also beareth fruit, and bringeth bring forth fruit, forth,some an hun- some thirty-fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. dred - fold, some sixty, some thirty. 21 ^ And he said unto them. Is a keep it^ and bring forth fruit with patience, 16 ^ No man, whenhe hath light- candle brought to ed a candle, cover- be put under eth it with a vessel, a bushel, or under or putteth it under a bed ; & not to be a bed ; but setteth setonacandlestick? 22 For there is 2V on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing nothing hid,which is secret that shall not be mani- shall not be made fested; neither was any thing kept se- cret, C^but that it should come a- broad. 23 If any man have ears to hear^ let him hear. manifest; neither any thing hid that shall not be known and come abroad* Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 129 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII. 24 And he saith unto them, Take 18 Take heed heed what ye therefore how ye hear : hear : With what mea- sure ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and unto you thathear,shall more be given. 25 For he that for whosoever hath, to him shall hath, to him shall be given : and he be given;and who- that hath not, soever hath not, from him shall be from him shall be taken even that taken even that which he which he hath. seemeth to have*. 24^ Another pa- rable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed goodseedin his field : 25 But while men slept, his ene- ' my came and sow- ed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung Up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the ser- vants of the house- holder came, and said unto him,Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy 130 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIII. field ? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The ser- vants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye ga- ther up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the har- vest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first thetares, and bind them in bun- dles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. MARK. CHAP. IV. LUKE. JOHN. 26 ^ And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground, 27 And should sleep, and rise night andday, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herselfjfirst the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he put- teth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passdver. 1 3 i " ■ • — ». 'Matthew. mark. luke. john. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV. 31 ^ Another para- ble put he forth unto them, saying, 30 ^ And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison shall we compare it ? The kingdom of 21 It heaven is like to a grain is like a grain of mustardsefcd,which of mustardseed,which a man took and sowed in his when it is sown in the fields : earth, 32 Which indeed is the least of allseeds: is less thanallthe seeds that be in the earth, but, when it is 32 But when it is sown, it grown, groweth up, and itisthe greatest among becometh grater than herbs, all herbs, and shooteth out great branches ; and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the so that the fowls of the air come and lodge air may lodge inthebranchesthereof. under the shadowof it. 33 ^ Another pa- rable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a wo- man took and hid in threemeasuresof meal till the whole was lea- vened. 34 All these things 33 And with man/ spake Jesus unto the such parables spake he multitude in parables; the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. and without a 34 But without a parable spake he not parable spake he not ujito them. unto them : T iS2 Part 4t. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIII. 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken bythe prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; 1 will utter thingswhich have been kept secret from the foundationof the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house : and his disci- ples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 3 /He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom, but the tares are the children of the wicked one ; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the de- vil ; the harvest is the end of the world j and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burnt in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his MARK. CHAP. IV. LUKE. IQHN. and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disci- ples* Part 4. From tlie beginning of the second Passover. 133 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. xiir. angels, and they shall gather out - of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do ini- quity ? 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun, in the king- dom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 ^ Again the kingdpm of heaven is like unto treasure hid in afield ? thewhich, whenaman hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant- man seeking goodly pearls : 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into ves- sels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing af teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things ? They say unto him,Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them. Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of beaven, is like unto a man that 134 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIII. is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure thing's new and old. 53 ^ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these pa- rables,he departed thence. § 50. Jesus gives command- ment to cross the Lake. Incidents on the way* A Tempest stilled, C. VIII. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, MARK. CHAP. IV. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIIL he gave commandment to depart untothe otherside. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him. Master, I will follow thee 35 And 22^Nowitcameto the same day, passonacertainday when the even was come, he saith unto them. Let us pass over untotheother side. that he went intoaship'^withhis disciples : and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. CHAP. IX. 57 ^ And it came to pass,thatas they went in the way,f a certain man , said unto him. Lord, I will follow thee Place....The Sea of Galilee. | f Between Capernaum and the Sea of Galilee. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 135 MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII. whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saithuntohim ,The foxes have holes, andthe birdsof the ^ir have nests; but the Son of man hath not w^here to lay his head. 21 And another ofhisdisciplessaid unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me : and let the dead bury their dead. MARK. CHAP. IV. 23^1* And wh^n hewas e^teredinto LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. IX. whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have holes, and birds of the airhave nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Fol- lowmeiBut hesaid Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him. Let the dead bury their dead ; but go thou and preach the king- dom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee : but let me first go bid them farewell which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him. No manhaving put his hand totheplough, and looking back^ is fit for the king- , dona Qf Gcid. 36 And when they hadsent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in • Place....The sea of GaUIee. 136 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII. a ship, his disciples fol- lov/ed him. 24 And behold there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the wave&: but he was asleep. 25 And his dis- ciples came tohim, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; &there was a great calm. 26 And he saith unto them, Why- are ye fearful^ O ye of little faith ? 27 But the men marvelled, aaymg, MARK. CHAP. IV. the ship. And there were alsowith himother little ships. 37 And there arose a greatstorm of wind, and the wavesbeat intothe ship,so that it was now full. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow : &they awake him, and say unto him. Master, carest thounotthat we perish. 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said un- to the sea. Peace, be still. &the wind ceased, &there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them. Why ai-e ye so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 41 And they fear- ed exceedingly, & said one to ano- LUKE. CHAP. VIII. 22 And they launched forth. and there came downastorm of wind on the lake ; and they were fill- ed with water, and were in jeo- pardy. 23 But a3 they sailed, he fell asleep. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the rag- ing of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being- afraid, wondered, saying one to ano- JOHK, Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 3? MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII. What manner of man is this, that eventhe windsand the sea obey him ! § 51. yesus heals twq Demo- niacs of Gadara* 28 Ij And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Gergesenes,^ there met him twoposses^edwith devils .coming out of the tombs ; exceedingfierce,80 that no man might pass by that way. MARK. CHAP. IV. ther,Whatmanner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? C. V. AND they came overuntothe other sideofthesea,into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And whenhewas come out of the ship immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an un- clean spirit, LUKE. CHAP. via. ther,Whatmanner of man is this ? for he commandeth eventhe winds and water, and they obev him. 26 ^ And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over a- gainst Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in JOHN. 3 Who had his dwelling among any house, but in the tombs the tombs. and no man could bind him, no not with chains : 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters 29 For oftentimes it had caught him and he was kept bound withchains. • J^lace....NeRr Gadara, 138 Part 4. The Transactions of Tvrelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. VIIL MARK. CHAP. V. and chains,andthe chains had been pluckedasunderby him, & the fetters broken in pieces : neither could any man tame him. 29 And behold, they cried out say- ing,Whathave we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us beforethe time? LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. and in fetters j and hebrake thebands, 5 And always,' night and day, he was in the moun- tains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of themost highGod? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 (For he said un*o him. Come out of the man, ifAowuncleanspirit) 9 And he asked him, What is thy name ? And he answered, saying, and was driven of the devil into the .wilderness. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, ' and with a loud voice said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus thou Son of God most high ? I beseech thee torment me not. 29Forhe hadcom- manded the un- clean spirittocome out of the man. 30 And Jesus asked him,saying. What is thy name ? And he said, Legion : be- Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 139 MATTHEW. CHAP. VHL 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say- ing, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd of swine ran vio- lently dwona steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city. MARK, CHAP. V. My name h Legi- on : for we are many. 10 And he be- sought him much, that he would not send them away out of the country. 1 1 Now there was there, nigh unto the moun- tahis, a great herd of swine feeding. 128iall the devils besought him,say- ing, Send us into the swine,that we may enter into them. 13 And forth- with Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran vio^ lently down asteep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand) andwere chokedin the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, U LUKE. CHAP. VIII. cause many devils were entered into him. 31 Andthey be- sought him, that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 22 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they besought him that he would suf- fer them to enter into them. And he suffered them, 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran vio- lently downasteep place into the lake. and were choked. 34. When they that fed thetn saw what wasdone,theyfled, and went and told it in the city JOHN, 140 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII. &told every thing; and what was be- fallen to the pos- sessedofthedevils. MARK. LUKE JOHN. CHAP. V. CHAP. VIII. and in the country, and in thecountry, And they went out to see what it was that Was done. 15 And they come 35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and see to Jesus, & found him that was pos- the man, out of sessed withthede- vil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in hisrightmind:& they were afraid. 16 And they whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and inhisrightmind:&: they were afraid. 36 They also that saw it, told which saw it, told them how it be- them by what fel to him that was means he that was 34 And behold, possessed withthe devil, and also con- cerning the swine. possessed of the devils was healed. 37 ^ Then the whole multi- tudeof the country of the Gadarenes round about, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him,they 17 And they besought Aim that began to pray him besoughthimtode- he would depart to depart part out of their coasts, outof their coasts, from them : for they weretaken with great fear : And he went up into the ship, and returned back a- gain. 18 & when he wp come into theshi Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 141 MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. MARK. CHAP. V. he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit,Jesus suffered him not, but saith untohim, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had com- passion on thee. 20 And he de- parted, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. § 52. LevVs Feast, Jesus*s consequent Dis- course, The rais- ing of jfairus^s Daughter, AND he enter- ed into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city.^ LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. 3 8 Now the man, out of whom the devils were de- parted, besought him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return tothine own house, and shew how great things God hathdoneuntothee And he went his way,andpublished throughout the whole city, how great things Jesus had doneuntohim. 21 And when 40 And it came Jesus was passed to pass that when over again by ship Jesus was return^ unto theotherside, ed, much people ga- the people thered unto him : ^/^^/i/receivedhina Place....Capernaurn, U3 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. MARK. CHAP. V. and he was nigh unto the sea. LUKE. JOHN. iO^I And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at n^eat in the house, behold,ma- ny publicans and sinners came, and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Phari- sees saw it^ CHAP. VIII. for they were all waiting for him. they said unto his disciples, Why eatethyourMaster with publicans and sinners ? 12Butwhen Jesus heard that^hG said unto them. They that be whole need not a physician,but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am |ipt come to call C. II. 15 And it came topass,thatas Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also to- gether with Jesus and his disciples ; for there were ma- ny, and they fol- lowed him. 16 And when the scribes and Phari- sees saw him eat withpublicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples. How is it that he eateth & drinketh with publicans and sinners ? 17 When Jesus heard it^ he saith unto them. They thatarewhole have no need of the physician,but they that are sick : C. V. 29AndLevimade him a great feast in his own house : and there was a great company of publicans, and of others that sat down with them» 30 But their scribes and Phari- sees murmuredagainst hisdisciples,saying Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners ? 31 And Jesu; answermg. said unto them. They that are whole need not a physician:but they that are sick. I 32 I came npt; to call came not to call Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 143 MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. the right^us, but sinners to repent- ance. 14^ Then came tohimthedisciples of John, saying, why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 15And Jesus said unto them, Can the chil- dren of the bride- chamber mourn, aslong asthebri de- groom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shalltheyfast. 16 No man put- teth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment : for that which is put in to fill it up, MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. II. CHAP. V. the righteous, but the righteous, but stnners, to repent- sinners to repent- ance, ance. 18 And the dis- ciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, Why do the dis- ciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not ? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the chil- dren of the bride- chamber fast, while the bride- groom is with them? as long as they have the bride- groom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shallbe takenaway from them, and then shall theyfast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment : else the new piece that filled it up, 33 ^ And they said unto him. Why do the dis- ciples of John fast and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees, often, and make prayers, but thine eat and drink ? 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the chil- dren of the bride- chamber fast, while the bride- groom is with them ? :^5 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall betakenaway from them, and then shallthey fast in those days. 36 51 And he spake also a para- ble unto them, No man put- teth a piece of a new garment up- on an old: if other- wise, then both the new maketh a 144 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 1 7 Neither domen put new wine intoold bottles -.else the bottles break, and the wine run- neth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bot- tles, and both are preserved. MARK. CHAP. 11, LUKt. CHAP. V. JOHN. 18 II While he spake these things imto them, behold, there came a cer- tain ruler, and worshipped him, saying. taketh away from rent, the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no man putteth new wine intooldbottles;else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred : but the new wine must be put into new bot- tles. C. V. 22 And behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; &whenhesawhim he fell at his feet, and the piece that was taken out of the new,agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine intooldbottles;else the new wine will burst the botdes, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bot- tles ; and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old xvine^ straightway desireth new : for he saith. The old is better. C. VIII. 41t[ And behold there came a man and he was a ruler of the synagogue : named Jairus, and he fell down at Jesus' feet. 23 And besought and besought hiingreatly,saying him that he would comeintohishouse 42 For he had Part 4. From the beginning of the secQnd Passover. 145 MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. My daughter IS even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19AndJesusarose and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20^ And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, MARK. LUKE. CHAP. V. CHAP. VIII. My little daughter one only daughter about twelve years of age, lieth at the point and she lay of death : a dying. I pray tliee^ come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed ^ and she shall live. 24 And Jesus But as he went with him : went JOHN. came behind hhn^ and touched the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within herself. If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. And from that hour the woman was made whole. and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suf- fered many things ofmanyphysicians and had spent all that she had, &was nothing bet- tered but rather grevtT worse, 27 When she hadheardof Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, the people thronged him. 43 ^ And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of anv, 44 Came behind him^ and to uchedthe border of his garment : If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straight- and immediate- way the fountain ly her issue of her blood was of blood 146 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. V. dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus inn- mediatelyknowing in himself thatvir- tue had gone out of him,turnedhiin about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes ? 31 And his dis- ciples said unto him, thou seestthe multitude throng- ing thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me? 32 And he look- ed round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the wo- man LUKE. CHAP. viir. stanched JOHN. 45AndJesussaid, Who touched me? When all denied, Peterandthey that were with him, said, Master, the multitude throng thee, & press thee^ and sayest thou, Who touched me? 46And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me : for I perceive that vir- tueisgoneoutofme 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came fearing&trembling trembling, knowing what was done in her, came, and fell dojwrn before him, and told him all the truth. and, falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was heal- ed immediately. Part 4. From the beginning; of th^e secdnd Passover. 145^ MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. 22 But Jesus turned him about, &vvhenhe saw her, he said, Daughter, beof good comfort thy faith hath made thee whole. 23 And when Je- sus came into the ruler^s house, and saw the minstrels, and the MARK. CHAP. V, 34 And he said untoher, Daughter thy Unth hath made thee whole, go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 23 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the sy n agogue's/jff?/*e, certaiiiwh'ich. said, 'I'hy daughter is deadvvh5''troublest thou the Master any further ? 36 As soon as Je- sus heardtheword that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue. Be not afraid, only believe. 38 And he comethtothehouse of the ruler of the synagogue, 37 And hesuffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James* and seeth the tumult, and them X LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIIL 48 And he said untoher,Daughter be of goodcomfort thy faith bath made thee whole, go in peace. 49 fl While he yet spake, there Cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue'sAow5e'j saying to him, 7'hy daughter is dead : trouble not the master. 50 But when Je- sus heard it, he answered, saying. Fear not : believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he cameintothehouse he suffered no man to go in, save Peter and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 143 Part 4, The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. IX. CHAP. V. CHAP. VIII. people making a thatweptand wail- 52 And all wept, noise, ed greatly. 39 And when he and bewailed her: 24 He was come in, he but he said unto them, saith unto them, said. Give place. Why make ye this for the ado and weep?the Weep not, maid is not dead, damsel isnotdead, she is not dead, but sleepeth. but sleepeth. but sleepeth. And they laugh- 40Andtheylaugh- 53 Andtheylaugh- ed him to scorn. ed him to scorn : ed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 25 But when the but when he 54 And he people were put had put them all put them all forth. out^ he taketh the father and the mo- ther of thedamsel, and themthatwere with him, and en- tereth in where the damsel was lying, out. he went in,& took 41 And he took and took her by the the damsel by the her by the hand, hand, and said un- hand, and called, to her, Talitha saying, cumi ; which is. being interpreted, Damsel(Isayunto Maid, thee) arise. arise, 55 And her spirit came again, and 42 And straight- and she arose the maid way the damsel straightway : arose. arose, and walked : for she was of the r/g'^oftwelveyears, and commanded & he commanded that something should be given her to eat. to give her meat. And they were 56 And her astonished with a parents were Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 149 MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, 26 Andthe fame hereof went abroad into all that land. ^53, Jesus heals two blind Men, 27 ^ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying,and saying, Thouson of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith un- to them,Believeye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- ing, According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitlychar- ged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame iji all that country. CHAP. V. CHAP. Vm. greatastonishment astonished : 43 And he charged but he charged them straitly that them that they no man should should tell no man know It ; what was done. JoO Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Montlis MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. § 54. yesus castfi out a Dumb Spirit* The Pharisees again hla^pheme* (See § 42) 32 51 And as they went out, behold, they brought to hi ma dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Phari- sees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. MARK. CHAP. VI. LUKE. JOHNo C. XIII. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught themintheirsynagogue insomuch that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this wisdom. % 65. Jesus re- visits Nazareth^ and is again rejected there, AND he went out from thence, and came into his own country ',^ andhisdisciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath-day wascome, he began to teach in the synagogue : andmany hearing hiniy were astonished, saying. From whence hath this man these things ? and what wisdom is this which is given un- to him, that even such Pl^ce..... Nazareth. , Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 5 1 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. VI. & these mighty works ? mighty works are wrought by his hands ? 55 Is not this the 3 Is not this the carpenter, carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary ? the son of Mary, and his brethren, the brother of James, and Joses, and James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? of Juda, and Simon ? 56 And his sisters and are not his sisters are they not with us ? here with us ? whence then hath this man all these things ? 57 And they were and they were offended in him. offended at him. But Jesus said 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet unto them, A prophet is not without honour, is not without honour, save in his own coun- but in his own coun- try, try, and among his own kin and in his own house, and in his own house. 58 And he did 5 And he could not many mighty there do no mighty works there, work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them, 6 And he marvelled because of their unbe- because of their un- lief. belief. % 5^, The occasion of sending forth the twelve apostles to preach and work mira- cles. C. IX. 36^ =^ But when he saw the multitudes, he • PIace....Galilee. 152 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. IX. was moved with compassion on them,because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. :^7 Then saith he unto his disci- ples. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; 38 Pray ye there- fore the Lord of the harvest,thathe will send forth la- bourers into his harvest. § 57. The Twelve are sent forth and instruct- ed» C. X. AND when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal allman- ner of sickness and all manner of disease. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, MARK. CHAP. VI. LUKE. CHAP. IX. JOHN him the twelve, r 51 And he THEN he called unto called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power & authority over all devils, and gave them power over unclean spirits ; ^nd to cure diseases, and began to 2 And he send them forth sent them, by two and two j Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 153 MATTHEW. CHAP. X. and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the houseof Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead,cast out devils ; freely ye have received, freely give. MARK. CHAP. VI. 9 Provide nei- ther gold, nor sil- ver, nor brass in your purses. 10 Nor scrip for yourjourney, two coats, no bread, neither 9 And not put on two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves, for the workman is worthyofhismeat. 1 1 And into what- soever cityor town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; 9 But be shod with sandals j 8 Save a stafFonly, 10 And he said unto them, in what place so- ever ye enter into an house, LUKE. CHAP. IX. JOHN. to preach the kingdom of God, & to heal the sick. 8Andcommanded them that they should take no- thing for their journey. no money m their purse : no scrip. 3 And he said unto them, take no- thing for your journey. nor scrip, neither bread, neither have two coats apiece. neither staves. 4 And whatsoever houseye enterinto. 154 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. X. MARK. CHAP. VI. LUKE. CHAP. IX, JOHN. and there abide there abide there abide till ye go thence, till ye depart and thence depart, from that place. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, letyourpeacecome upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whoso- ever shall not re- ceiveyou,nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 1 5 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go- morrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 51 Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, & harm- less as doves. 17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to thecouncils,ancl they will scourge you in the syna- gogues •, 11 And whoso- ever shall not re- ceive you,nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- morrah in the day of judgment, than for that citv. 5 And whoso- ever will not re- ceive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 153 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is' not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall de- liver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise upagainst their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all 7nen for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another. For verilyl say unto you,Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. # 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-tops. 28 And fear not them which 156 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. X. kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground with- out your Father. SO But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. S3 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me : and he that lov- eth son or daughter more than nve is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and foUoweth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it : and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it. 40 ^ He thatreceiveth you,re- ceiveth me? and he thatreceiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 157 MATTHEW. CHAP. X. in the name of a prophet, shall re- ceive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the nameof a righ- teous man, shall receivearighteous man's reward. 42 And whosO" ever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple,verily I say unto you,He shall in novviselose his reward. § 58» jfesus con^. tinues his Tour 'through Galilee. C. XI. AND it came to pass, when Jesus ,had made an end ofcommandinghis twelvedisciples,he departed thence to teach & to preach in their cities. MARK. CHAP. VI, LUKE. CHAP. IX. JOHN. § 59 The twelve preach Repent- anccy and work Miracles^ every where. 12 And they went 6 And they de- out, and parted, and went through the towns; preached preaching the gos- pel, 158 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP, XIV. § 60. The death of John the Bap- tist, 6 But when Herod's birth-day was kept,* the daughter of Herodias danced before them, andpleasedHerod. jrWhereuponhe promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask. MARK. CHAP, VI. that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils,& anointed with oil manythatweresick and healed them. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod onhisbirth- day made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 22 And when thedaughter ofthe saidHerodiascame in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him,the king said unto the dam- sel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt,and Iwill give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her. What- soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth and saidunto her mother. What shall I ask ? LUKE. CHAP. IX. \ and healing every where. JOHN. Place... .The castle of Machserus, or Herodium, or Tiberias. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 159 MATTHEW. CHAP. XIV. said, 8 And she being before instructed of her mother, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry j nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her, 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was -brought in a charger, and given to the dam- sel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. MARK. CHAP. VI. and she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, say- ing, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an exe- cutioner, and com- manded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel : and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. LUKE. JOHN. 160 • Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. 5 61. Herod hears of Jesus's fame^ ££? desires to see him, AT that time 14 And 7 ^ Now Herod thetetrarch king Herod Herod thetetrarch heard of the fame heard heard of all that of Jesus, of him; was done by him: for his name wasspread^broad: 2 And said ^nd he said, unto his servants, This is John the That John the Baptist; he is risei^ Baptist was risen from the dead: from the dead, & therefore migh- & therefore migh- ty works do shew ty works do shew forththemselvesin forththemselvesin him. him. and he was per- plexed, because that it was said of some, that John was rise^i from the dead; 15 Others said, 8 And of some, That it is EHas. that Elias had appeared ; And others said, That it is a pro- phet, or as one of the prophets^ and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, 9 And Herod said, he said,It is John, John whom I beheaded: have I beheaded : Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 161 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV , CHAP. VI. he is risen from the deadfc § 62. The twelve return. CHAP* IX. but who is this, of whom I hear such things ? and he desired to see him. CHAP. VI. 30 And the 10 And the apostles apostles, when they were returned,* gathered them- selves together unto Jesus, and told him all told him all things, both what that they had done. they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them, Come ye your- selves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile : for there were many coming & going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. ^ 63. Five thou - sand are fed on jive loaves and txvojish^s. After these things 13 ^ When Jesus heard ofit^ he 32 And departed departed they and he took them, * PUcCmCapernaum. Je^us went 162 Part 4* The Transactions of Twelve Months. MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. thence hya ship by ship apart privately into a desert into a desert place : place. LUKE. CHAP. IX. and went aside privately into a desert place,* belonging to the city called Bethsaida. JOHN. CHAP. IV. over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Ti- berias, and when 33 And 11 And 2 And the people had the people saw the people, a great multitude heard thereof^ them departing, when they &manyknewhim knew it, they followed and ran himonfootout afoot thither out followed him : followed him, of the cities, of all cities, &out went them, and came toge- ther unto him. because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus w^ent up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 When Jesus 14And Jesus 34 And Jesus, went forth, when he came out, and sawa great saw much multitude, people, then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, PUce»..The desert of Bethsaida. Part 4. I rom the beginning of the second Passover. 163 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI. and was moved and was moved with compassion with compassion toward them, toward them, because they wereas sheepnot having a shep- herd : and he began to teach them many things. and he received them, and he healed their sick. and spake un- to them of the kingdomofGod, and healed them that had need of healing. Id If And when 35 And when n was evening, the day was now far spent, his disciples his disciples came to him, came unto him, saying, and said, This is a desert This is a desert place, and the place, and now Z 12 And when the day began to wear away, then camethetwelve, and said unto him, for we are here in a desert place. he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buv bread,that these may eat? 6 And this he saidtoprovehini for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip an- sweredhim,Tvvo hundred penny- worth of bread is not sufficient Ibr ihem, that every one of them may take a little. 164 Part 4. The Transactions tf Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI. time is now the time i^ far past; passed: send 36 Send Send the multitude them the multitude away, that away, that away, that theymaygointo theymaygointo they maygo into the towns the country and country roundabout,and round about, the villages, intothe villages, and lodge, and buy them- and buy them- andget victuals: selves victuals, selves bread : for they have nothing to eat. 16 But Jesus 37 He 13 But he answered and said unto them, said unto them, said unto them, They need not depart : give ye them Give ye them Give ye them to eat. to eat. to eat. And they say And they said, unto him, Shall we eXceptweshould go and buy go and buy meat for all this peo- ple. ftwo hundred penny-worth of bread, and give them to eat ? 38 He saith unto them, How manyloaveshave ye ? go and see. 80ne of his dis- ciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad 17 And they And when they say unto him, knew, they say. We have here Wehavenomore here,whichhath but five loaves, five, but five loaves fivebarleyloaves and two fishes, and two fishes, and Jwo fishes. Sttwosmalifishes Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 165 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI. but what are 18 He said, Bring them hi- ther to me. 19 Andhe com- manded the multitude to sit down on the grass, 39 And he com- manded them to make all sit down by companies upon the grass. and took the five loaves and the two fishes, & looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, Scgavetheloaves to his disciples, and the disci- ples to the mul- titude. they many among so ? 14 And he saidto his disci- ples, Makethem sit down by fifties in a company. 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. 15 And they didso,andmade themallsitdown. Now there was much grass the place. m 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, & by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishesdividedhe among the mall. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, & looking up to heaven, he biessedthem, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled ; 11 And Jesus took the loaves, andwhen hehad given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disci- plesto them that were set down ; and likewise of thefishesasmucli as they would. 12 When they were filled. 166 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX 20 And they 43 And they took up of the took up of the fragments that fragments remainedtvvelve twelve baskets fall. baskets full. & of the fishes. 21 And they 44 And they that had eaten that did eat of the loaves were about five were aboiit five thousand men, thousand men. beside women and children. ^ 64. Jesus walks on the Sea. 22 f And 45 And straitway Jesus straightway he constrained his constrained his disciples to get disciples to get into a ship, and into the ship, and to go to go before him before CHAP. VI. he said unto his disciples,Ga- ther up the frag- ments that re- main, that no- thing be lost, and there was 1 3 Therefore taken up of they gathered fragments that them together, & remainMtothem filled twelve baskets, twelve baskets with the frag- ments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 For they lo So the men sat down, in were about five number about thpusand men. five thousand. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the mi- racle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth that prophet that should come in- to the world. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 67 MATTHEW. CHAP. XIV. unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And when he had sent the mul- titude away, MARK. LUKE. CHAP. VI. to the other side unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he went up he departed into a mountain into a mountain apart to pray: to pray. and when 47 And when the evening was even was come, come. he was there alone< the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing ; JOHN. CHAP. VI. 15^ When Jesus therefore perceiv- ed that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 16 And when even was now come, his disciples Went down unto th sea, 17 And entered into a ship, & went over the sea to- ward Capernaum. And it was now dark,and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea=^ arose by reason of a great wind that blew. • Place. ...The Sea of Galilee. 163 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI, for the wind was for the wind was contrary. contrary unto them : MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VL 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walk- ing on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walk- ing upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea. they weretroubled, saying, they supposed it It is a spirit ; had been a spirit, and they cried out and cried out : for fear. 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. 37 But straight- And immediately way Jesus spake he talked with unto them, saying, them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer ; Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not it is I ; be not afraid. afraid. 28 And Peter answered him, and said Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said. Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water to go to Jesus. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them. It is I ; be not afraid. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 169 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VL 30 But when he saw the wind bois- terous, he was a- fraid ; and begin- ning to sink, he cried, saying,Lord, save me. 31 And immedi- ately Jesus stretch- ed forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and wor- shipped him, say- ing. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 ^ And when they were gone o- ver, they came into the land of Gen- nesaret.* into the ship ; & the wind ceased: 53 and drew to the shore, 5 1 & they were sore amazed in them- selves beyond mea- sure, & wondered. 52 For they con- sidered not the ?ni- racie of the loaves ; for their heart was hardened. 53 And wheu they had passed o- ver, they came into the land of Gen- nesaret, JOHN. CHAP. VI. 21 Then they wil- lingly received him into the ship: & immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. • PlRce.....The Land of Cennesaret. 170 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIV. o5 And when the men of that place had know- ledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased ; MARK. LUKE. a6 And besought him thattheymight only touch the hem of his CHAP. VI. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whither- soever he entered, into villages, or ci- ties, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him thatthey might touch if it were but the border of his garment : garment : and as many as and as many as touched were touched him, were made » made perfectly whole. whole. JOHN. CHAP. VI. 5 65. yesus's Discourses with the Multitude in Capernaum^ in the Synagogue of that City^ and with his Disci- ples, Peter^s Con- fession, 22 |[ The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw. Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 171 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VI. that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his dis- ciples into the boat^ but that his disciples were gone away alone ; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks : 24 When the people therefore fsaw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Ca- pernaum, =^ seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither ? 26 Jesus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto ever- lasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him. What shall we do, that we might work the works of God t 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and be- lieve the^ ? what dost thou work? * Placc-...Capernaum. A a 172' Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VI. 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven i but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which Cometh down from hea- ven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord,evermore give us this bread 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that Cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me : and him that Cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me, 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, That of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me. That every one which seeth the Son, and be- lieveth on him, may have ever- lasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am Part 4. From the beginning of the Second Passover. 173 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VI. the bread vvliich came down from heaven."^ 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus the soa of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the pro- phets. And they shall be all taught of God. Every man there- fore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying. How can this man give us his flesli to eat ? 53 Then Jesus said imto them, • l>lace.«.The Synagogue in Capernaum. 174 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VI. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ^ ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat in- deed, and my blood is drink in- deed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth nie, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven, not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this brea d shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his dis- ciples, when they had heard thisy said. This is an hard saying, who can hear it ? 61 When Jesus knew in him- self that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you ? 62 ^/ifl^ and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? 63 It is the Spirit that quick- eneth; the flesh profiteth no- thing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 175 MATTHEW MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VI. were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said, Therefore said Imito you, That no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 ^ From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve. Will ye also go away ? 68 Then Simon Peter answer- ed him. Lord, to whom shall we go t thou hast the words of eter- nal life. 69 And we believe, and are sure, that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. C. VII. AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee :* for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. THE END OF PART IV. * Placem.Galilee. PART V, THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS FROM THE BEGIN- NING OF THE THIRD PASSOVER. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. CHAP. VII. § 66. Jesus^s Dis- course with the Pha- risees and Scribesy with the Multitude and his Disciples a- hout eating with un- washed hands, THEN came to THEN came to- Jesus* t ^ gether unto him the scribes and Pharisees, Pharisees, and certain which of the scribes, which were of Jerusalem. came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his dis- ciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- cept they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, * Time....After the third Passover. [ t HacCn-GaUlee. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 177 MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. raying, 2 Why do thy dis- ciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread, 3 But he answered and said unto them, 7 Te hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in Tain they do worship me, teaching ybr doctrines the commandments of men. 3 Why do ye also trans- gress the commandment of God, by your tradition ? MARK. CHAP. VII. except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have re- ceived to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Phari- sees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands ? 6 He answered and said unto them, W^ell hath Esaias pro- phesied of you hypo- ' is written, This people honoureth me with theij' lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vaia do they worship me, teaching y^r doctrines the commandments of men. 8 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tra- dition of men, as the washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do, 9 & he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. LUKE. JOHN. 178 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATHTEW. CHAP. XV. 4 For God com- manded, saying, Honour thy father and m other ; and he that curseth father or mother, let him die the death, 5 But ye say, Who- soever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; 6 And honour not his fatherorhis mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 10 ^ And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. MARK. CHAP. VII. 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and. Who- so curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 11 But ye say. If a man shall say to his father or mother. It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; 12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother ; he shall be free. 13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have deliver- ed : and many such like things do ye. 14 ^ And when he had called all the peo- ple unto hi}7i, he said unto them. Hearken unto me every one of you^ and understand : 15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out of him, those are they that defiletheman. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. LUKE. JOHN. Part 5. From the bjeginning of the third Passover. If9 MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. MARK. CHAP; VII. 17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not plant-^ ed, shall be rooted up^ 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter, & said unto him, his disciples asked hial Declare unto us concerning this parable. the parable. 16 And Jesus said, 18 Andhe saithunto Are ye also yet them, Are ye so without understanding without understanding also ? 17 Do not ye yet Do ye not understand, that what- perceive, that what- soever LUKE. JOHN. enteoreth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they d^efile the man. soever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19 Because it enter- eth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats ? 20 And he said,That which Cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. B b iso Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. XV. CHAP. 19 For OiUt of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies ; 20 These are the things which defile a man : but to eat with un- washen hands defileth not a man. § 67 Jesus heals the Daughter of a Sy- rophenician Woman* 21 ^ Then Jesus went thence, and departedinto the coasts of Tyre and Si don.* 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter isgrievously vexedwith a devil. MARK. LUKE CHAP. VII. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications murders, 22 Thefts, covetous- ness, wickedness, de- ceit, lasciviousness an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23 All these evil things come from with- in, and defile the man. JOHN. 24 ^ And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it : but he could iiot be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young- daughter had an un- clean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet :- 26 The woman was a Greek,a Syrophenician • P!acc...,The confines of Tyre atid Sidon^ Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 181 MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away ?for she crieth after us. 24 But he anwered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. 28 Then Jesus an- swered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daugh- ter was made whole from that very hour. MARK. CHAP. VIL by nation ? and she be- sought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daugh- ter. 27 But Jesus said unto her. Let the chil- dren first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 18 And she answered and said unto him. Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he s^id unto her, For this saying go thy way ? the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, & her daugh- ter laid upon the bed. LUKE. JOHN. 182 Part 5. The Transactions ot Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. § 68. yesus re- stores a Person to hearing' and speech, 29 And Jesus de- parted from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ? and went up into a mduntain,and sat down |herei MARK. CHAP. VII. LUKE. JOHN. 31 ^ And again, de- parting from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee,"^ through the midst of the coast of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an im- pediment in his speech? and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multi- tude, and put his fin- gers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ? 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 55 And straitway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they pub- lished 27? Place..,. A Mountain near th^ Sea of Galilee?- Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. ISS MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. 30 And great mul- titudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind^ dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus^ feet ; and he healed them : 31 Insomuch that the multitude wonder- ed, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. MARK. CHAP. VII. 37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying. He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. LUKE. JOHIfi 32^ThenJesuscalled his disciples WTZ^o him^'^ and said, I have compassion on the multitude, 5 69. jfesus feed's more than Jour thou- sand with seven Loaves and a few Fishes, C. VIII. IN those days the multitude being very great, and having no- thing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him,^ and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, ♦ Place.:..Decapolis. t84 Pavt 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, "Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multi- tude ? 34 And Jesus saith unto them. How ma- ny loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he com- manded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves, and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake ught. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, * Place. .HBethsaida. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 189 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. VIII. andsaw every man clearly. 2G And he sent him away to hig house,saying,Nei- ther go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. § rs. Peter repeats his Con- fession that Jesus was the Christ. (See § 65.). 13^ When Jesus came into the coasts of Ce- sarea Philippi,* 27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Ce- sarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his dis- ciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said, Some^flt/ that thou art John the Baptist : some, Ellas ; and others, Jeremias, he asked his dis- ciples, saying unto them. Whom do men say that I am f 28 And answered, they LUKE. CHAP. IX. JOHN. 18 ^ And it came to pass, as he was alone pray- his disciples were with him : and he askedthem, saying, Whom say the people that I am I 19 They answer- ing, said, John the Baptist : John the Baptistj but some*az/Elias; but some^firz/Elias; and others, and others say, * PlaceMi.The Coniines of Ccsarea Philippi, 190 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVI. or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered & said, Thou art the Christ the son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Fa- ther which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee. That thou art Pe- ter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the king- dom of heaven : ^whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what- soever thou shalt loose on earth MARK. CHAP. VIII. one of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that lam ? And Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the Christ. LUKE. CHAP. IX. that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? Peter answering, said. JOHN. the Christ of God. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 191 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. VIII. CHAP. IX. shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then 30 And he 21 And he straitly charged he his dis- charged them charged them, ciples, and commanded them that they should that they should tell no man tell no man to tell no man that thing, that he was Je- of him, sus the Christ. § 74. Jesus pla in ly fo retells his Sufferings &f Resurrection^ re- bukes Peter^ ex- horts all to self- denial. JOHN. 21^ From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- salem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and be- gan to rebuke him, saying. Be it far 31 And he began to teach them, 22 Saying, that theSonof man The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, ^wd of the chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 23 And he spake that sayingopenly. And Peter took him, and be- gan to rebuke him. must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and he slain, and be raised the third day. 192 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVI. from thee, Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. 24 ^ Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and fol- low me. 25 For whoso- ever will save his life shall lose it ; andwhosoeverwill lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? CHAP. VIII. CHAP. IX. 5Z But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 3451 And when he had called the people unto him^ with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and fol- low me. S5 For whoso- ever will save his life shall lose it ; butwhosoevershall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shallsave 23 ^ And ht said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his crossdaily,and fol- low me. 24 For whoso- ever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoeverwill lose his life for my sake, the same shallsave iu it. 36 For what shall 25 For what is a it profit a man, if man advantaged,if he shall gain the he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ^ Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. ]9i MATTHEW. CHAP. XVI. or what shall a man give in ex- change forhissoul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of mancoming in his kingdom. C. XVII. § 75, jfesus''s Transfig'uration, His Discourse with the three Disciples as they MARK. CHAP. viir. sr Or what shall a man give in ex- change forhis soul? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamedof me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- tion ; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he Cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. C. IX. AND he said unto them. Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. LUKE. CHAP. IX, 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of meand of my words. of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, andofthe holy angels. JOHN. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till thev see the kingdom of God. 194 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVII. rvere descending from the Mount. AND after six days Jesus, taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 2 And was trans- figured before them : MARK. CHAP, IX. and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared un- to them Mosesand Elias talking with him. 2 ^ And after six days Jesus taketh Tt;??AAi??iPeter,and James, and John, John, and James, LUKE. CHAP. IX, 28 IJAnd it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter, and JOHN. and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves : and he was trans- figured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding whiteas snow ; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there ap- peared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talk- ing with Jesus. and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered. and his raiment was white and glistering. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias : 31 Who appeared in glory,and spake of his decease, which he should accomplish at Je- rusalem. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 195 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XVir. CHAP, IX, 4 Then answer- ed Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud over- shadowed them : and behold a v'oice out of the cloud, which said, This is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that over- shadowed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is my be- loved Son : LUKE. CHAP. IX. 32 Bit Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : and when they were awake,theysawhis glory, and the two menthatstoodwith him. 33 And it came to pass, as they de- parted from him, Peter said untojesus, Master it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taber- nacles J one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and over- shadowed them : and they feared, as they entered in- to the cloud. 25 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my be- loved Son : JOHN, hear him. hear him. D d 196 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVII. 6 And when the disciples heard it^ they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lift- ed up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying. Tell the vision to no man ; until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. MARK. CHAP. IX. LUKE. CHAP. IX, JOHN. was found alone : 10 And his dis- ciples asked him, saying, 8 And suddenly, 36 And when the voice was past, when they had looked round a- bout, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only Jesus with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them, thattheyshouldtell nomanwhat things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept and they kept that saying with zt close, and told themselves, no man in those days any ofthose things which they had seen, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 ^ And they asked him, saying, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 197 MATTHEW. CHAP. XVII. Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. MARK. LUKE, JOHN. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but l^ave done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them 13 Then the disciples under- stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily Cometh first, and restoreth all things ; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. $ 7&. yesus casts out a deaf and dumb Spirit. 37 ^ And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down, from the hill, 198 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. xvir. 14 '^l And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to hini, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. MARK. CHAP. IX. 14^ And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straight- way all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and run- ning to Aim, salut- ed him. r 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with themi X7 And one of the multitude answered & said. Master, I have brought un- to thee my son, which hath dunib spirit j 18 And where- soever he taketh liim, he teareth him : and he foameth, LUKE. CHAP. IX. much people met him. JOHN. 38 And, behold a man of the company cried out saying. Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son; for he is mine only child, 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him, that he foameth again, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover- 199 Ml I I ■ . I ■ ' I I I I I 1. I »— .M^ —.—^1 III MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX. and gnasheth with his teeth, and pin- eth away : and bruising him hardly departeth from him. 16 And I brought and I spake 40 And I besought himtothydisciples, to thy disciples thy disciples to that they should cast him out ; and cast him out ; and and they could not they could not. they could not. cure him. 17 Then Jesus 19 He answereth 41 And Jesus answeredandsaid, him, and saith, answering said, O faithless gene- O faithless gene- O faithless gene- ration, ration, ration, and perverse, and perverse, how long shall I how long shall I how long shall I be with you ^ be with you ? be with you ? how long shall I how long shall I and suffer you ? suffer you ? suffer you ? bring him hither bring him bring thy son to me. unto me. hither. 20 And they brought him unto him ; 42 And as he was yet a coming, and when he saw him, straightway the devil threw the spirit tare him down,and tare him ; fiim» and he fell to the ground, and wal- lowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22And oft-times it hath cast him in- 200 Pait 5; The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX. to the fire, & into the waters, to de- stroy him : but if thoU canst do any thing, have com- passion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said un- to him. If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that be- lieveth. 24 And straight- way the father of the child cried out, and saidwithtears, Lord, I believe ; help thou mine un- belief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running to- gether, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thour dumb and deafspirit,Icharge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried,and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many said,Hc is dead. 27But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and out he departed of him : LUKE. CHAP. IX, JOHN. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 20i MATTHEW. CHAP. XVII. and the child was cured fromthatveryhour IQThen came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this moun- tain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove; ¬hing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kindgoeth not out but by prayer and fasting. MARK. CHAP. IX. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciplesaskedhim privately. Why could not we cast him out ? 29 And he said unto them, LUKE, CHAP. IX, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. JOHN, This kindcancome forth by nothing but by prayer and fasting. 43^1 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. § 77. Jesus again foretells his Sufferings and Resurrection. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did. 202 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX. 30 ^ And they de- parted thence, and passedthroughGa- lilee ;* 22 ^ And while they abode in Ga- lilee, and he would not that any man should know it. Jesus 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto said unto he said unto them, them, his disciples, 44Let these say- ings sinkdowninto your ears : The'Sonof man The Son of man fortheSon ofman shall be betrayed is delivered shall be delivered into the hands of into the hands of into the hands of men: men, men. 23 And they shall and they shall kill him, kill him ; and after that he is killed, and the third day he shall rise the he shall be raised third day. again. 32 But they un- 45 But they un- derstood not that derstood not this saying, saying, andit was hid from them, that they perceived it not : And they were exceeding sorry. and were afraid to and they feared to ask him. ask him of that saying. Place....GaUlee. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 203 MATTHEW. CHAP. XVIX. § 78. yarns works a Miracle to pay the Tribute Money* 24 ^ And when they were come to Caper- naum,* they that received tYihMtQ' money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your Master pay tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon : of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of stran- gers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, of strangers. Jesus saith unto him. Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast o- pened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. MARK. CHAP. IX. 33 ^ And he came to Caper* naum ; LUKE. JOHN. § 79. The Dis" ciples contend who should be the greatest, jfesus^s Conduct and * Place — Capernaum. E e 204 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVIII. MARK. CHAP. IX. Discourse on that Occasion, 33 And being in the house,heasked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace ; for by the way they had disputed amongthemselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be Urst^ the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. LUKE. CHAP. IX. 46 ^ Then there aroseareasoninga- mong thf m, which of them should be greatest. JOHN. 47 And Jesus per- ceivingthethought of their heart, AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus,saying, Whois thegreatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And Jesus call- ed a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them ; 36 And he took took a child, a child, and set him in the and set him by midst of them : him, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 205 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVIII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX. and when h<- had taken him in his arms, 3 And said, he said 48 And said unto them, unto them, Verily I say unto you. Except ye be converted, and be- comeas littkchild- ren, ye shall not enter intotheking- dom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child,the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso 37 Whosoever Whosoever shall receive one shall receive oneof shall receive such little child in such children in this child in inyname,receiveth myname,receiveth myname,receiveth me. me : me : and whosoever and whosoever shall receive me, shall receive me, receiveth not me, receiveth but him that him that sent me. sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shallbegreat. 38 ^ And John 49 ^ And John answeredhim,say- answered. & said, ing. Master, we Master, we sawone castingout saw one castingout devils in thy name, devils inthy name; and he foUoweth not us : and we forbad and we forbad him, because he him, because he followeth not followeth not us. us. 39 But Jesus said, 50And Jesus said unto him, !06 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVIII. 6 But whoso shall ofFend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about his neck,and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 ^ Woe unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the of- fence cometh! 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast^A^wfromthee: it is better for thee to enter into life MARK. CHAP. IX. Forbid him not : for there is no manwhich shall dp a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is pot against us is on our part. 41 For whoso- ever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about his neck,and he were cast into the seao LUKE. CHAP. IX. Forbid him not JOHN= 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter into life for he that is not against us is for us. Parts. From the beginning of the third Passover. 207 MATTHEW. CHAP. XVIII. halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into ever- lasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : It is better for thee to enter into MARK. CHAP. IX. maimed, than having two hands, to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: It is better for thee LUKE. JOHN. to enter mto life the kingdom of God with one eye, rather with one eye, than having two eyes than having two eyes to be fire. cast into hell I to be cast into hell fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- ed. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacri- fice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, where- 208 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XVIII. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ? for I say unto you, That in hea- ven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye ? if a man have an hun- dred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the moun- tains, and seeketh that which is gone astrav? 13 And ifsc he that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep^ than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 ^ Moreover, if thy brother shall tres- pass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone ; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. IX. with will ye season it ? Have salt inyourselves, and have peace one with another. JOHN. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 209 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. XVIII. 16 But if he will not hear thee^ then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word maybe established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear thenn, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publi- can. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you. That if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is inheaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 ^ Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- give him ? till seven times ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times : but. Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kmgdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought un- to him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 210 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP, xyiii. 26 The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, say- ing, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the? lord of that ser- vant was moved with compas- sion,and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow- servantSjWhich owed him anhun- dred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him. O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be- cause thou desiredst me : 33 Shouldst not thou also have had compassion on thy fel- low-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? , 34^ And his lord was wrath, and delivered him to the tormen- tors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their tres- passes. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 21 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. § 80. Seventy Disciples are instructed and sent out. AFTER these things the Lord appointedotherseventyalso,*and sent them two and two before his face into every city,and place, whither he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- vest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house, 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest up- on it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same hpuse re- main, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the la- bourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you. 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, * Place....GalUee, probably Capernaum. F f 212 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 1 3 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago re- pented, sitting in sack- cloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the jud g ment, than for you. 15 And thou, Ca- pernaum, which art ex- alted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you, heareth me : and he that despiseth you, despiseth me : and he that despiseth me, de- spiseth him that sent me. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 2 1 3 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. § 81. Jesus goes to Jerusa- lem at the Feast of Taberna- cles. His Conduct and Dis- course during the Feast, 2 Now the Jews' feast of ta- bernacles was at hand.=^ 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disci- ples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known o- penly : if thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them. My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you, but me it hateth, because I tes- tify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast, for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 51 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast : not openly, but as it were in secret. 1 1 Then the Jews sought him at the feast,t and said. Where is he? 12 And there was much mur- muring among the people con- cerning him : for some said. He L Time.. ..Six Months after the third Passover. Compare Ex. xii. 18. 1.ev. t Place.....Terusalem. ^ 1 4 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. is a good man : others said,Nay j but he deceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 14 ^ Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. ir If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc- trine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of him- self, seeketh his own glory ; but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill me ? 20 The people answered and said. Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee t 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave un- to you circumcision (not be- cause it is of Moses, but of the fathers) and ye on the sabbath- day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath- day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, be- cause I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath-day I 24 Judge not according to Part 5 . From the beginning of the third Passover. 2 1 5 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. the appearance, but judge righ- teous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 But lo, he speaketh bold- ly, and they say nothing unto him : do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 Howbeit, we know this man whence he is : but when Christ Cometh, no man know- eth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he taught, saying. Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him ; for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him : but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said. When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? 32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured suchthings concerning him ; and the Pha- risees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 ^ Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves. Whither will he go. 216 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- tiles? 36 What manner o/'saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37 In the last day, that great dai/ of the feast, Jesus stood, and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. 38 He that belie veth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of liv- ing water. 39(But this spake he of the spi- rit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Ho- ly Ghost was not yfttg-ive?! ; be- cause that Jesus was not yet glo- rified.) 40 ^ Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where Davidwas ? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them w^ould have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 *[[ Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phari- ' sees ; and they said unto them. Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. I Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 217 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VII. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees,Are ye also deceived ? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this f>eople who know- eth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them) 51 Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doth ? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Ga- lilee ? Search, and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 5^ And every man went unto his own house. C. VIII. JESUS went unto the mount of Olives."* 5 82. A Woman taken in Adultery is brought before jfesus, 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple,f and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pha- risees brought unto him a wo- man taken in adultery ; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him. Master, this woman was taken in adul- tery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law com- manded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou ? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to • Place. ...The Mount of Olives. | f Jerusalem : the Temple. 2 1 8 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground,a5 though he heard them not, 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up him- self, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first casta stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it^ being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even un- to the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Wo- man, where are those thine accu- sers ? hath no man condemned thee? 11 She said, No man. Lord, And Jesus said unto her, Nei- ther do I condemn thee, go, and sin no more. § 83. Jesus discourses with the Scribes and Pharisees^ with those who believed in him^ andy ver. 33, with the unbelieving Jews. 12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest re- cord of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 219 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP- viir. unto them, Though I bear re- cord of myself, yet my record is true : for I knovv^ whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye can- not tell whence I come, and wbither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man, 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- ment is true : for I am not a- lone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father I Jesus an- swered. Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him ; for his hour was not yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again un- to them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye can- not come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins ; for if ye believe not that I an^ he^ ye shall die in your sins. G e 320 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIIL 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus said unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the begin- ning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the vrorld those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he^ and that I do nothing of tnyself ; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone ; for 1 do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words many believed on him. 31 ^ Then said Jesus to those ' Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free, 33 ^ They answered him. We be Abraham'sseed,and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou. Ye shall be made free ? 34 Jesus answered them. Ve- rily, verily, I say unto you. Who- soever committeth sin is the ser- vant of sin. Z5 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever : but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 22 1 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. 37 I know that ye are Abra- ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him. We be not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God, 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech \ even because ye can- not hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil ; and the lusts of your fa- ther ye will do. He was a mur- derer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar ; and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ve believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 47 He that is of God heareth God*s words : ye therefore hear 222 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. VIII. them not, because ye are not of God. 48 51 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Sa- maritan, and hast a devil ? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour my Fa- ther, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seek- eth and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him. Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets, and thou say- est. If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham , which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I ho- nour myself, my honour is no- thing : it is my Father that ho- noureth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God : 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know hi n : and if I should say, I know him not, I should be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham re- joiced to see my day: and he saw it^ and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- ham ? 58 Jesus said unto them. Ve- rily, verily, I say unto you, Be- fore Abraham was, I am. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 223 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP.VIII. 59 ^ Then took they up stones to cast at hinn : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. § 84. Jesus restores to sight one blind from his birth. The consequences of this Miracle. C. IX. AND as jfesus passed by,* he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind ? 3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anoint- ed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. 7 And said unto him, Go,wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 ^ The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said. Is not this he that sat and begged ? * Placc^JerusaleH). 024 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IX. 9 Some said, This is he : others said^ He is like him: but he said, I am he, 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes o- ^ pened ? 1 1 , He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay,and anointed mine eyes,and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed,and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said I know not. 13 ^ They brought to the Pharisees him thataforetimewas blind. 14 And it was the sabbath-day when Jesus made the clay and o- pened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asl^ed him how he had re- ceivedliis sight. He said unto them, He' put clay upon mine ' eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath-day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was a divi- sion among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet* 18 But the Jews did not be- lieve concerning him,that he had been blindand received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, say- ing. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? I Part 5. From the be^innin^ of the third Passover. 325 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IX. 20 His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not ; he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for himself. 22 These words spake his pa- rents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did con- fess that he was Christ,he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blinld^^and said un- to him. Give God the praise: wC know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, "Whether he be a sinner, or no^ I know not : one thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee?how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again I will ye also be his dis- ciples ? 28 Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple : but we are Moses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses : as for this follow^ we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a mar- vellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 226 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IX. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he hear- eth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man open- ed the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 ^ They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 ^ Jesus heard that they had east him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son oJF God? 36 He answered and said. Who is he. Lord, that I might believe on him ? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said. Lord, I be- lieve. And he worshipped him. 39 fl And Jesus said, For judg- ment I am come into this world, that they which sec not might see ; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some oithft Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also ? 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin remaineth. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 227 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. VERILY, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus un- to them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. Ill am the good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose I- H h 228 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE, JOHN. CHAP. X. own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf conning, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep^ and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd, ir Therefore cloth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, thai I might take it again. 18 No mantaketh it from me, but 1 lay it down of myself* I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have 1 re- ceived of my Father. 19 ^ There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said these are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 229 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. § 85. The seventy return. 17 ^ And the seventy returned again with joy,=* saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.f 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy ; and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are sul)ject unto you: but rather rcr- joice, because your names are -* written in heaven. 21 ^ In that hour Jesus re- joiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revraled them unto babes : even so. Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father i and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 ^ And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. *- After the third Passover. Between the Feasts of Tabernacles and Dedication, j f Place. ...On the way to Galilee. 230 Part 5. The Trarisactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. § 86. A Teacher of the Laxv is instructed how to at- tain eternal Life. 25 ^ And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 He said unto him. What is w^ritten in the law ? how read- est thou ? 27 And he, answering, said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 30 And Jesus answering, said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wound- ed him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked 07i him, and passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on Part 5. From the beginning; of the third Passover. 231 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him. Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? 37 And he said, He that shew- ed mercy on him. Then said Je- sus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. § 87. The Disciples are again taught how to pray. C. XL AND it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place,^ when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him,Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them. When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven ; hallowed by thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Place. ...Galilee. 232 Part 5* The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XI. 5 And he said unto them, Which of yoii shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves : 6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him ? 7 And he from wiihin shall answer, and say. Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed: I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet be- cause of his importunity he will rise, and give him as many as he needeth 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For everyone thatasketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him that knock- eth, it shall be opened. 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children : how much more shall z/owr heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 233 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XIII. § 88. yeans i- est ores a Wo- man rvho had been bowed down for eighteen Teats, 10 51 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath, 1 1 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of in- firmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, ' he called her to him^ and said un- to her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she w^as made straight,and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the syna- gogue answered with indigna- tion,because that Jesus had heal- ed on the sabbath-day, and said unto the people. There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath-day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering I 16 And ought not this wo- man, being a daughter of Abra- ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loos- ed from this bond on the sab- bath-day ? 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the peo- ple rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 234 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. 18 ^ Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like I and whereunto shall I re- semble it ? 19 It is like a grain of mus- terd seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden, and it grew, and waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it, 20 And again he said, Where- unto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. § 89. Jesus replies to the ^estion, Are there few that he saved P 22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be sav- ed ? And he said unto them, ♦ 24 ^ Strive to enter in at the straight gate : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 24 When once the master of the house is risen up and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, lord, open unto us ; and he shall an- swer and say unto you, I know you not whence you are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you I know you not whence you are; Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. S3 5 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. depart from me all ye workers of iniquity. 28 I'here shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, andyrow the west, and from the north, and from the , south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 ^ The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him. Get thee out, and depart hence ; for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them. Go ye and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. ^o Nevertheless, I must walk to-day and to-morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, ami stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thychildren together,a3 a hen doth gather her brood un- der /i(?r wings, and ye would not! ^5 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate, and verily I say unto you,Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed i^ he that cometh in the name of the Lord. I i 236 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE JOHN. CHAP. XIV. § 90. The transactions when our Lord ate bread with a chief Pharisee on the Sab- bath, AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath-day,that they watch- ed him. 2 And behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering, spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day ? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him^ and healed him, and let him go; 5 And answered them, say- ing. Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath- day ? 6 And they could not answer him again to these things. 7 ^ And he put forth a pa- rable to those which were bid- den, when he marked how they -chose out the chief rooms ; say- ing unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; 9 And he that bade thee and him, come and say to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bid- den, go and sit down in the I Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 337 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. lowest room ; that when he that bade thee comtth, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in thd presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 ^ Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner, or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy bre- thren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee again, and a recom- pence be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ; 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recompence thee J for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 15 ^ And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed m he that shall eatbread I in the kingdom ot God. * 16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great sup- per, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at supper-time to say to them that were bidden. Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I 238 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and shewed his, lord these things. Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor,and the maim- ed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast com- manded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the high- ways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you. That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. § 91. Jesus states to the multitude the difficulties at- tending a profession of his re- ligion, 25 ^ And there went great multitudes with him : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the Part 5. From the beginninp: of the third Passover. S39 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it ? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it^ all that behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and con- sulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that Cometh against him with twenty thousand f 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he seudeth an ambassage, and desireth con- ditions of peace. S^ So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 51 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his favour, where- with shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; hilt men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. § 92. Jesus defends himself against the Pharisees ££p Scribes ^ for instructing Publicans and sinners, C. XV. THEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them. 3 51 And he spake this parable unto them, sayings 240 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve llionths MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. 4 What man of you, havinS an hundred sheep, if he lose on^ of them, doth not leave th^ ninety and nine in the wilder- ness, and go after that which is ' lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, re- joicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his , friends and neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that like- wise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repent- ance. 8 |[ Either what woman hav- ing ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find itP 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together,saying. Re- joice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11^ And he said, A certain man had two sons ; 12 And the younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all to- gether, and took his journey into Part 5. From the beginning of the third Pasover. 241 ■ . - I ' MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. a far country, and there wast- ed his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that coun- try i and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to him- self, he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough, and to spare, and I perish with hunger ! 1 8 I will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Fath<^r,Ihave sinned againsthea- ven,and in th}- sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 And bring hither the fat- ted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry ; 242 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve ]^onths MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. ^ 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these thinp^s meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, be- cause he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out,and intreated him. 29 And he, answering, said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither trans- gressed I at any time thy com- mandment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots,thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. § 93. Jesus instructs his Disciples by the Parable of the unjust Steward* The Pharisees are reproved. C. XVI. AND he said also unto his dis- ciples, There was a certain rich Part 5. From the besjinning of the third Passover. 243 MATT. MARK. LUKii.. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship ; for thou may- est be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said with- in himself, What shall I do ? for ^ my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 1 am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him^ and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said. An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. rThsn said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said an hundread measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Takethybill,and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the chil- dren of this v/orld are in their generation wiser than the chil- dren of light. 9 And 1 say unto you. Make to yourselves friends of the mam- mon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in tnat which is least, is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. K k 244 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. 1 1 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches P 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 No servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 ^ And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justifyyourselves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets w^r^ until John : since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 And itis easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and who- soever marrieth her that is put away from her husband,commit- teth adultery. 19 ^ 1 here was a certain rich man, which was clothed in pur- ple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, v.hich was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 245 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And It came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom : the rich man also died, ^ and was buried. 23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and La- zarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Fa- ther Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy life- time receivedstthy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he is comfort- ed, and thou art tormented. 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee, therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house : 28 For I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the pro- phets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. ^46 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the pro- phets, neither will they be per- suaded, though one rose from the dead. § 94. jesus further instructs his Disciples. C. XVII. THEN said he unto the dis- ciples. It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto hitn^ through whom they come ! 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 ^ Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him ; and if he re- pent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 5 ^ And the apostles said un- to the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sy- camine-tree. Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you, having a servant ploughing or feedingcat- tle, will say unto him by and by, ' when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ? 8 And will not rather say un- Part 5. From the beginning: o^ the third Passover. 247 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. XVII. to him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou sh alt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him ? I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do. § 95. The Samaritans will not receive Jesus, James and John reproved for their Zeal against them, C. IX. 51 ^ And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he sted- fastly set his face to goto Jeru- salem. C. XVII. 1 1 51 AnlS it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Sa- maria and Galilee. C. IX. 52 And sent messengers before his face : and they went, and en- tered into a village of the Sama- ritans,* to make ready for him. 5Z And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusa- lem. 54 And when his disciples, James and John, saw this^ they • Place....SamAria. 248 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. IX. said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven,and consume them, even as Elias did ? 55 But he turned, and rebuk- ed them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy mens' lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. § 96. Jesus cleanses ten Lepers, C. XVII. 12 And as he entered into a certain village,there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them^ he said unto them, Go shew your- selves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they, were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glo- rified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 1 7 And Jesus answering, said. Where there not ten cleansed ; but where are the nine t 18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him. Arise, go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 249 MATT. MARK. LUKE CHAP. xvir. § 97. The Pharisees ask "mhen the Kingdom of God should come* Our Lord'^s An- swer, 20 ^ And when he was de- manded of the Pharisees,^ when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God com- eth not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, lo there ? for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 ^ And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see z7, 23 And they shall say to you, See heri6 ; or, see there : go not after them^ nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other/?<7r^ under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroy- ed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, theybuildedi • Place....Probably Judea. JOHN. 250 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuif in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the fifrld, let him likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life,shaU preserve it. 3'4 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two Tff^m^?? shall be grind- ing together ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered and said unto him. Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, Where- soever the body is^ thither will the eagles be gathered together. § 98. Jesus speaks a para- ble to his Disciples^ and another to certain rvho trusted in them- selves that they were righteous* c. xvin. AND he spake a parable unto them to this end^ that men ought . always to pray, and not to faint; 2 Saying, There was in a city Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 25 1 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVIII. a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man : 3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said within himself, though I fear not God, nor regard man ; 5 Yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said. Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them ? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 9 ^ And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righ- teous, and despised others : 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pha- risee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are^ extortioners, un- just, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, standmg afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, say- ing, God be merciful to me a sinner. LI 252 Part 5. The Traniactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVIII. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justifiedra^A^r than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be a- based; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. § 99. Jesus is received into Marthc^s house, C. X. 38 ^ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village :* and a certain woman, named Martha,received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him,and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her there- fore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about many things : 42 But one thing is needful ; and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. * Place.. .Bethsaida. Part 5. From the becjinning of the third Passover. 35 i MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. § 100, Jesus keeps the Feast of Dedication at Jerusalem. 22 fl And it was at Jerusalem* the feast of the dedication^ and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, ,How long dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not : the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they fol- low me : 28 And I give unto them eter- nal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them (ne, i , greater than all ; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 <[1 rhen the Jews took up stones again to stone him, / 32 Jesus answered them. Ma- ny good works have I shewed you from my Father: for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, saying. For a good work we stone thee not ; but for blas- phemy; and because that thou, being a man,makest thyself God. • Time.... After the third Passover. Piace....Jerusalem. On the 25th of the Ninth Jewish Month, Chisleu. 254 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken ; 3(5 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blasphem- est ; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not, 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 ^ Therefore they sought again to take him : but he es- caped out of their hand, § 101. Jesus goes again to Bethabara^ see John i. 28, after the Feast of Dedication ; and remains there till a fit Oc' casion calls him into Judea, 40^ And went away again be- yond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptised j and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no mi- racle : but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. Place....Bethabara. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 355 MATT. MARK. LUKE, JOHN CHAP. XL § 102. Jesus raises Laza- rus from the Dead, The Con- sequences of this Miracle. NOW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Beth- any, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brotherLazarus was sick) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that^ he said, This sickness is not unto death, l)ut for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard there- fore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Ju- dea again. 8 His disciples say unto him. Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth : but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 256 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XI. 12 Then said his disciples^ Lord, If he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; never- theless, let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fel- low disciples. Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then whtn Jesus came,* he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard thatjesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life ; he • Place....Bethany. I Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 257 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this ? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that^ she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met^ him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and com- forted her, when they saw Ma- ry, that she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying. She gofcth unto the grave, to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him ? They said unto him. Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 35 1 hen said the Jews, Be- hold how he loved him .' 238 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL 57 And some of them said, Could not this man, which open- ed the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groan- ing in himself, cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he ' stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesas lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the people which stand by, I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : and his face . was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, ana had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and i Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 259 MATTHEW, MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XL told them what things Jesus had done. 47 ^ Then gathered the chief priests and the pharisees a coun- cil, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is ex- pedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself : but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the chil- dren of God that were scattered abroad. 5S Then from that day forth they took council together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim,* and there continued with his disciples. I Place....The city of Ephraim. M m 260 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIX. § 103. Jesus enters Judea, The Phar'i- sees question him a- bout Divorces. AND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these say- ings, he departed from Galilee^ and came into the coasts of Judea,^ be- yond Jordan ; 2 And great mul- titudes followed him ; and he healed them there. 3 And the Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? MARK. CHAP. X. LUKE. JOHN. 4 And he answer- ed and said unto them. Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female ? AND he arose from thence, and Cometh into the coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan j and the people re- sort unto him again j and, as he was wont, he taught them agam. 2 And the Pharisees came to him, tempting him, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife I 3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses com- mand you ? 4 And they said, Moses sufFeredto write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answer- ed and said unto them, 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. • Plaee.... Judea. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 261 MATTHEW. CHAP. XLX. 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, & shall cleave to his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh. 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined to- gether, let no man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorce- ment, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives : but from the begin- ning it was not so. 9 And I say un- to you, whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for for- nication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth, her which is put away doth commit adultery. MARK. CHAP. X. 7For this cause shall a man leave his father & mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined to- gether, let no man put asunder. LUKE. JOHN. 5 For the hardness of your heart he wrote this precept. you 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same mat- ter* 11 And he saith un- to them, whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her 262 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. CHAP. X. CHAP. XVIII. husband, and be married to ano- ther, she comnait- teth adultery. 10 ^ His disci- ples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his ■vvife,it is not good to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All 7nenc2iTLViot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their , mother's womb : andthere are some eunuchs, which were made eu- nuchs of men: and there be eu- nuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs tor the kingdom of hea- ven's sake. He that is able to re- ceive it^ let him receive it. § 104. Jesus lays his hands on young Children^ and blesses them* 13 Then there were brought unto 13 And they 15 And they himlittle children, brought young brought unto him that he should put children to him, also infants, Aw hands on them, that he should that he would and pray : touch them : touch them : Part 5. From the be ginning of the third Passover. 26i MATTHEW. CHAP. XIX. and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children andforbid them not to cqme unto me, for of such is the king- dom of heaven. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. CHAP. XVIII. but when and his disciples Aw disciples saw ii rebuked those theyrebuked them that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it he wasmuch displeased, 15 And he laid his hands on them, ^departed thence. 16 And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I & said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me and for- bid them not : for of such isthe king- dom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not re- ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms,put A2>hands upon them, and blessed them. § 105. Jesus'' s Discourse in Con- sequence of being- asked by a rich young Man^ how he should attain eternal Life. ir^ And when he v^ras gone forth into the way, there came one running, & kneeled to him, and asked him. Good Master, what shall I do, that I 16 But Jesus called them unto him and said. Suffer little children to come unto me and for- bid them not : for of such is the king- dom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Whoso- ever shall not re- ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him,saying, Good Master, what shall I do 264 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIX. may have eternal life? 1 7 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, thai is^ God: but if thou wilt enterintolife, keep the command- ments. 18 He saith un- to him, Which? Jesus said. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mo- ther: and. Thou shalt lovethy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him. All these things have 1 kept, from my youthup: what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus MaKK. CHAP. X. may inheriteternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Wh}^ callest thou me good I there is none good but one, that is^ God. LUKE. CHAP. XVIII. to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou, me good ? none is good, save one, that f*, God. JOHN. 19 Thou know- 20 Thou know- est the command- est the command- ments, ments, Do not commit adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not. Honour thy father and thy mo- ther. 20 And he an- swered &said unto him. Master, all these have I observed from my youth. Do not commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father & thy mo- ther. 21 And he said. All these have I kept, frommy youth up. unto him, said 22 Now when 21 And Jesus Jesus beholding himlov- heardthese things, ed him, and 'said he said vmto him, unto him, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 265 MATTHEW. CHAP. XIX. Ifthou wilt be per- fect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, andthoushalt have treasure inheaven; and conie and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. MARK. CHAP. X. LUKE. CHAP, XVIIL JOHN. one thing thou lackest ; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalthave treasurein heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 23 ^ Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you. That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 23 ^ And Jesus look edroundabout yet lackest thou one thing : sell all that thou hast, and distributeunto the poor, and thou shalthave treasure inheaven: and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he w'as very sorrowful : for he was very rich. 24 ^ And when Jesus saw that he wasverysorrowful, and saith unto his he said, disciples. How hardly shall How hardly shall they that have they that have riches enter riches enter into the kingdom into the kingdom of God ! of God ! 24 And the dis- ciples were asto- nished at his words. But Je- sus answereth a- gain, and saith un- to them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into thekingdomofGod 266 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XIX. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a cameltogothrough the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard if, they were exceed- ingly amazed, saying. Who then can be saved? 26 But Jesus beheld them^ andsaiduntothem , With men this is impossible j but with God all thingsarepossible. 27 «ff Then an- swered Peter and said untohim,Be- hold, we have for- saken all, and fol- lowed thee ; what shall wehave therefore ? 28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say unto you,Thatye which have followed me inthe regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. X. CHAP. XVIII. 25lt is easier for a cameltogothrough the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying amongthemselves, Who then can be saved ? 27 And Jesus, looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all thingsarepossible. 28 If Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered andsaid, 25 For it is easier for a cameltogothrough a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved ? 27 And he said. The things which are impossible with men, are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. U7 MATTHEW, CHAP. XIX. throne of his glo- ry, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. MARK. CHAP. X, LUKE. CHAP. XVIII, JOHN. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses,orbrethren or sisters, or fa- ther, or mother, or wife, or child- ren, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receiveanhundred fold. and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last ; and the last shall be first. C. XX. FOR the king- dom of heaven is like unto a man that is an house- holder,whichwent out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. Verily I say unto Verily I say unto you, you, There is no man There is no man that hath left that hath left house,or brethren, house,or brethren, or sisters, or fa- ther, or mother, or parents, or vv'ife, or child- or wife, or child- ren, or lands, for ren, for my sake and the gospel's, the kingdom of God's sake, 30 But he shall 30 Who shall receiveanhundred not receive mani- fold now in this fold more in this time, present time, houses &brethren, and sisters, and mothers, & child- ren, and lands, with persecutions J and in and in the world to come the world to come eternal life. life everlasting. 31 But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. N n 268 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XX. 2 And whtn he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vine- yard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others stand- ing idle in the market place, 4 And said unto them, Go ye ,. also into the vineyard, and what- soever is right I will give you. And tht-y went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and fo and others standing idle, and saith unto them. Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call the labourers, and give them tlieir hire, begin-, ning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received mort ; and they likewise received every man a penny. 1 1 And when they had receiv- ed it^ they murmured against the good man of the house, 12 Saying, Thfse last have wrought but one. hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 269 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XX. CHAP. X. 13 But he an- swered pne of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 14 Take that thine w, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 1 5 Is it not law- ful for me to do what I will with mine own? is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last : for many be called, but few chosen. ' 5 106. JesiL^ as he is going up to yerusalem^ cr*- gain for et els his Sufferings to the Twelve apart* (See § 74. § 77.) 32 And they were in the way going up to Jeru- salem, 17 And Jesus, and Jesus going up to Jeru- salem, I went before them : and they were a- niazcd;and as they followedtheywere afraid. sro Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XX. MARK. CHAP. X. LUKE. CHAP. XVIII. "lOHN. 31 Then he took untohimthttwelve^ look And he took thetwelvedisciples again the twelve, apart in the way, and said untothem and began to tell andsaiduntothem, them what things should happen un- to him, 18 Behold, 33 Saying-.Behold Behold, wc go up to Jeru- we go up to Jeru- we go up to Jeru- salem ; salem, salem, & all things that are written by the prophets con- cerning the Son of I man shall be ac- complished. and the Son ofnian shall be betrayed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, & they shallcondemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles, to mock, and the Sonof man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; & they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 34 And they shall mock him, and to and shall scourge, scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and to crnc'ifyhim: and shall kill him : and the third day and the third day he shall rise again, he shall rise again. 3 2 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully in- treated, 33 And they shall scourge him, 32 And spitted on : 33 And put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they un- derstood none of these things : and this sayingwas hid from them,neither knew they the things which were spoken. Part 5. From the beginning- of the third Passover. 27 1 MATTHEW. CHAP. XX. § lor. The ambitious request of James and John, 20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children, with her sons, worshipping him^ and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her. What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus an- swered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptised with the bap- tism that I am baptised with: They say unto him. We are able. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of my cup. MARK. CHAP. X. LUKE. JOHH» I & with the baptism that ZS And James & John the sons of Zebedee come unto him, saying. Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he said unto tlieui. What would ye that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask ; Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of, and be baptised with the bap- tism that I am baptised with ? 39 And they say unto him. We can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of, & with the baptism that !72 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP, XX. I am baptised with be baptised : but to sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard if, they were moved with indigna- tion against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called themwnfo/izm,and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominionover them, and they that are greatexerciseauthority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you : but whosoeverwill l)e great among you, let him be your minister ; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant : 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. X. I am baptised withal, shall ye be baptised : 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand, is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them forwhom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard ??, they be- gan to be much dis- pleased withjames and John. 42 But Jesus called them to himy and saith imto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to ruleover the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and the great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 But so it shall not be among you : but whosoeverwill be great among you, shall be your minister : 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be ser- vant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,' but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. JOHN. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover, 273 MATTHEW.. CHAP. XX. 29 And as they departed from Jericho,* a great multitude followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, When they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, becausetheyshould hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying, MARK. CHAP. X. § 108. Jesus restores sight to two blbid Men near yeticfio. 46 And they came to Jericho ; and as he went out of Jericho, withhisdisciplesSc a grtat number of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of Tim ( us, sat by the highway side, begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth hebegan to cryout, and say, Jesus, tlioti son of David, havemercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, LUKE. CHAP. XVIII. JOHN. Z5 And it came to pass, that as he wascome nigh unto Jericho, a certain blindman sat by the way side begging: 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy onme. 39And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, • PUcc««Jericho> 274 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XX. MARK. CHAP. X. Ol^ord thou son o( Thou son of David, David, have mercy on us. have mercy on me. 32AndJesusstood 49 And Jesus stood still, and still,&commanded called them, him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort^rise; he calleth thee. 50 And he,cast- ing away his gar- ment, rose, and came to Jesus. LUKE. CHAP. XVIII. Thou son of David, have mercy onme. 40AndJesusstood, and commantied him to be brought unto him : JOHN. and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord,thatour eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had comp2Lss\ono7ithe7n and touched their eyes : And imme- diately their eyes received sight,and theyfollowed him. 51 And Jesus an- sw^ered and said unto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? The blindmansaid unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. Andimme- diatelyhe received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And imme- diately hereceived his sight, and followed him, glorifying God : Part 5. From the bep:inning of the third Passover. 275 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVIII. and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. C. XIX. AND Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. § 109. Jesus visits Zac- cheus, a chief of the Publicans. 2 ^'And, behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chief among the publi- cans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him : for he was to pass that XV ay, 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus,make haste, and come down ? for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it., they all murmured, saying. That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this • Place....Near Jerusalem. Oo .76 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months : MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. - 10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 ^ And as they heard these things, he added, and spake a pa- rable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear. 12 He said therefore, A cer- tain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten ser- vants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Oc- cupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hatedhim, and sent a message after him,say- ing. We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded those servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 I'hen came the first, saying. Lord thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto hinfi, Well, thou good servant : be- cause thou hast been fathful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 1 8 And the second came, say- ing, Lord thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 277 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that thou layest not down,and reapestthat thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth vi^ill I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an au- stere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow : 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by. Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you. That unto every one which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascend- ing up to Jerusalem. 278 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XL § 110. Jesus arrives at Bethany six Days before the Passover, 55 ^ And the Jev/s' passover was nigh at hand :'^ and many- went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Nowboth the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew were he were, he should shew ??, that they might take him. C. XIL THEN Jesus six days before the passover f came toBethany,:j: where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 9 ^ Much people of the Jews therefore kne wthat he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had rais- ed from the dead. 10 But the chief priests con- sulted that they might put La- zarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. § 111. Jesus proceeds to Je- rusalem^ amidst the Acclama- * Time....Near the fourth Passover, f Six days before the Passover, or Saturday. I Place....Bethany. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 279 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. JOHN. CHAP. XII. tions of the Dis- ciples and the Multitude. The Transactions there* 12 ^ On the next day, AND when they drew nigh untojerusalem* and were come to Bethpage,! unto the mount of Olives, Then sent Jesus two disci- ples, 2 Saying unto them. Go into the village overagainstyou, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her ; loose them^ and bring them unto me. 29Anditcame AND when to pass, when they came nigh hewascomenigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethpage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disci- ples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village overagainstyou: andas soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a to Pethpage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disci- ples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over againsti/ozi in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied,where- colt tied, where- on never man onyetneverman sat ; loose him, sat : loose him, and bring him» and bring him hither* much people that were come tothe feast, when they heard that * Time....Five days before the Passover, or Sunday. t PIace....Bethany, Bethpage, and the Mount of Olives. 280 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. i-UKji, jOHiSa. CHAP. XXL CHAP. XL CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XIL ^ 3 And if any- 3 And if any 31 And if any wan say ought man say man ask $ unto you, unto you, you. Why do ye Why do ye this ; loose him P thus ye shall say, say ye shall ye say unto hirn, The Lord That the Lord Beca use tht Lord hathneedofthem h -thnecdofhim hath needof him and straightway and straightway hewillsendthem he will send him hither. 6 And the 4 And they 32 And they disciples that were sent went, went their way. went their way. and found the and found colt tied by the door without^ in a place where two ways met ; even as he had said unto them. and and didasjesuscom- they loose him. inanded them, 33 And as they « 5 And certain were loosing the colt, of them that the owners stood there said thereof said unto them, unto them, What do ye, Why loosing the colt? loose ye the colt? 6 And they said 34Andtheysaid, unto them, cvenasjesushad commanded : & The Lord hath need of him. they let themgo. Jesus was com- ingtojerusalem 13 Took bran- ches of palm- Part 5. From the beginning: of the thh'd Passover. m MATTHEW. CHAP. XXI. 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfill- ed which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughterofSion, Bchold,thyK ng Cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt thefoalof anass. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. JOHN. CHAP. XII. , trees, and went forth to meet him, 7 And they 35 And they 14 And Jesus, brought brought him to when he had thecolt tojesus, Jesus : foundayoungass and cast and they cast their garments their garments on him ; upon the colt, and he sat and they set sat upon him, Jesus thereon.^ thereon ; as It is written, Fear notj daughterofSion: Behold,thy king Cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done thesethings unto him. 17 The peo- plethereforethat was with him PlaccBetween Betliany ^nd the descent of the Mount of Oli 282 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEAV. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XII. when he called Laz :.rus out of his grave, and raised himfrom the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard thathehad done his miracle. 8 And 8 And 36 And as they went, a very , many they great multitude spread their spread their spread their garments in the garments in the clothes in the way ; way : wa)^. and others cut and others cut down branches down branches from the trees, off the trees, andstrawed^/zew andstrawed^Aewt in the way. in the way. 37 And when ^ he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount ot Olives,* 9 And the 9 And the whole multitudes that they that multitude of the disciples went before, and went before, and they that followed, that followed, began to rejoice and praise God with aloudvoice ^ for all the migh- ty works that they had seen ; cried, saying, cried, saying, 38 Saying, 13And cried, Hosanna Hosanna Hosanna, * Place....The Descent of the Mount of Olives. Part 5. From the beginning of ttie third Passover, 28^ MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XL CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XII. to the Son of David: Blessed is Blessed is Blessed be Blessed is the he he the king king of Israel that Cometh in that cometh in that cometh in that cometh in the name ofthe the name of the the name of the the name of the Lord ; Lord : Lord : Lord. peace in hea- ven, and glory in the highest. 10 Blessed be the kingdom of om-fatherDavid that cometh in the name ofthe Lord : Hosanna inthe Hosanna in the highest. highest. 39 And some ofthePharisees, from among the ^ multitude, said unto him. Mas- ter, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered & said unto them, I tell you,that if these should holdtheir peace,the stones would immedi- ately cry out. 19 The Pha- risees therefore saidamongthem- selves. Perceive ye how ye pre- vail nothing? be- hold, the world isgoneafterhim. I 41^ And when he was come near,* he beheld Place.., .Between the Descent ofthe Mount of Ollyes and Jerusalem. Pp 284 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day,the xhmgswh ich belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee,thatthineene- mies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep tliee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee ; & they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy vi- sitation. 10 And when 11 And he was come Jesus entered into Jerusalem,^* into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this ? 1 1 And the mul- titude said,This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth ofGa- lilee. and into the tem- ple;* and when he • PteceHoJerusalem. | t The Temple. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 28. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXI. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the tem- ple; and he healed them. .15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and thechildren cr^'ing in the temple, and say ing, Hosanna to the son of David ; they were sore dis- pleased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea ; haveyenever read, Out of the mouth of babes and suck- lingsthouhast per- fected praise ? MARK. CHAP. XI. had looked round about upon all things, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. 20 ^ And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:* 21 The same came thereforetoPhilip, whichwasof Beth- saida of Galilee,& desired him, say- ing, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip Cometh & telleth Andrew: * Piace....Jerusalem, «86 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 ^ And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glori- fied. , 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, itabid- eth alone : but if it die, it bring- eth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let * him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying^l have both, glo- rified zV, and will glorify if again* 29 The people therefore, that, stood by, and heard if, said that it thundered : others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not because of me, but for yoursakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 287 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XL CHAP. XII. thatChrist abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus saidunto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come up- on you: for he that walketh in dark- ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light,believeinthe light, that ye may be the children of light. These thingsspake Jesus, and and now the even tide was come, 17 And he left them, and wentoutofthe he went out unto cityintoBethany,* Bethany with the twelve, andhelodgedthere departed, and did hide himselffromthem. 37 tl But though he had doneso ma- ny miracles before them, yet they be- lieved not on him: 38 That the say- ing of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lo»d, who hath believed our .♦ Place....Bethany. 288 Part 5, The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIL report ? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 ^ Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him^ lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 ^ Jesus cried and said, *He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, s^eth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in dark- ness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day, 49 For I have not spoken of Place.1,. Jerusalem, Part 5. From the beginning of the tliird Passover.- 289 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXL MARK. CHAP. XL § 112. The barren Fig" Tree, The Temple cleansed. 18 Now in the 12 And on the inorning,as he re- morrow, when turned * they were come from Bethany,! into the city, he hungered. he was hungry : 19 And when 13 And seeing a he saw a fig tree fig tree in the way, afar off, having leaves, he came to it, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, and found nothing he found nothing thereon,but leaves but leaves ; only, for the time of figs was not yet. 14 Andjesus an- and said swered and said unto it. Let no unto it. No man LUK5. JOHN. CHAP. XIL myselfjbutthe Fa- therwhich sentme, he gave me a com- mandment,what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment, is life ever- lasting : whatso- ever! speak there- fore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. * Time....Four days before the Passover, or Monday, t Place....Between Bethany and Jerusalem, 290 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. XL CHAP. XXL CHAP, fruit grow on thee eat fruit of thee hence forward for hereafter for ever. ever. And his disciples heard it. And presently the fig tree withered away. 15^ Andthey cometojerusalem* and Jesus went into the tem- ple,! ^^^ began to cast out them that sold & b9ught in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the mo- ney changers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry anyvessel through the temple. 1 7 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not w*ritten, my house shall be called of all nations the house of pray- er? but ye have made it a den of thieves : 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how 12 ^ And Jesus went into the tem- ple of God, and cast out all them that sold & bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the mo- ney changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written, my house shall be called the house of pray- er ; but ye have made it a den of thieves* LUKE. CHAP. XIX. JOHN. 45 And he went into the tem- ple, and began to cast out them that sold therein,& them that bought; 46 Saying unto them It is written, my house is the house of pray- er ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47^And he taught dailyin thetemple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people. Placc,...Jerusalem. t The Temple. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 29 1 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. theymight destroy sought to destroy him : him, 48 And could not find what they might do : fortheyfearedhim, ' because all the for all the people were people were very attentive to hear him. astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city.* § 113. The Disciples observe that the Jig" tree was withered a- way, 20 ^ And in the morning,! as they passed by,j: they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter, calling to remem- brance, saith unto him. Master, be- hold, the fig tree which thou curs- edst is withered a^- way. 20 And when the disciples saw if, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away I • Time.. ..Three days before the Passover, or Tuesday, t Place....Belhany. 1^ Between Bethany and Jerusalem. Q q 292 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXr. CHAP. XI. 21 Jesus 22 And Jesus answered and said answering saith unto them, unto them, Have faith inGod. Verily I say 23 For verily Isay unto you, unto you, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, That but also if ye shall wliosoever shall say unto this say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be mountain, Be thou thou cast into the removed, and be sea ; thou cast into the If ye have faith, sea ; and doubt not, and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which hesaithshall it shall be done, come to pass ; heshall have what- 22 And soever he saith. 24 Therefore I all things, whatso- say imto you, ever ye shall ask What things so- in prayer, be- ever ye desire, lieving, ye when ye pray, be- lieve that ye re- shall receive. ceive them^ and ye shall have them, 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may for- give you yourtres- passes. 26 But if ye do notforgive,neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive you your trespasses. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 293 MATTHEW. CHAP* XXI. 23 And when he was come MARK. CHAP. XI, § 114. yesus's discourse with the chief Priests^ tJie Scribes 8f Elders y in the Temple, 27 ^ And they come again to Je- rusalem :^ and mto as he was walking the temple, in the temple,f there come to him the chief priests the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders and the elders, of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, 28 And say unto him, By what authority dost thou these things ? and who gave thee this au- thority t 24 And Jesus an- swered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, By what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this au- thority to do these things? 29 And Jesus an- swered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me. LUKE. CHAP. XX. JOHN. AND it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him^ with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying. Tell us by what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this au= . thority ? 3 And he an- swered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing ; and answer me : Place.... Jerusalem. | t The Temple. 294 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXI. I in like wise will tell you by what authorityldothese things. 25 The baptism of John whence was it ? from heaven, or of men ? And they rea- soned with them- selves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven; he willsay unto us, Wh}^ did ye not then believe him ? 26 But if we shall say. Of men ; we fear the people ; MARK. CHAP. XL and I will tell you by what authorityldothese things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men ? 31 And they rea- soned with them- selves, saying. If we shallsay,From heaven;hewillsay, Why then did ye not believe him ? 32 But if we shall say, Of men ; they feared the people : for all hold for all we^zcounted John as John, that he was a prophet. a prophet indeed : 27 And they an- 33 And they an- swered Jesus, and swered and said said, We unto Jesus, We cannot tell. cannot telL And he said unto them. Neither tell I you by what au- thority I do these things. And Jesus, an- swermg. jaith 28 ^ But what think ye ? A cer- tain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and unto them, Neither do I tell you by what au- thority I do these things. C. XII. AND he began to speak unto them by parables. LUKE. CHAP. XX. 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? 5 And they rea- soned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven;he willsay, Why then be- lieved ye him not? 6 But and if we say, Of men ; all the people will stone us : for they be per- suaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they an- swer ed,That they cPuld not tell whence it zvas, 8 And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what au- thority I do these things. 9 ^ Then began he to speak to the people JOHN. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 295 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XII. said, Son, go work to-day in my vine- yard. 29 He answer- ed and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go^ sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father ? They say untohim The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you,That the pub- licans and the har- lots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of right- eousness, and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots be- lieved him : and ye, when ye had seen it^ repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 ^ Hear another parable : There was a cer- A cer- tain householder, tain man which planted a planted a vineyard, vineyard, and hedged and sat an hedge LUKE. CHAP. XX, JOHN. this parable ; Acer- tain man planted a vineyard, 296 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. it round about, about it^ and digged a and digged a wine press in it, /?/<2C^rthewinefat and built a tower, and built a tower, and let it out to and let it out to and let it forth to husbandmen, and husbandmen, and husbandmen, and went into a far v/ent into a far went into a far country : country : country for a long time. , 34 And when 2 And at the 10 And at the the time of the season season fruit drew near, he sent he sent he sent his serv^ants to the to the husband- a servant to the husbandmen, that men a servant,that husbandmen, that they might receive he might receive theyshould give him from the husband- men the fruits of of the fruit of the of the fruit of the it. vineyard. vineyard : 35 And the 3 And but the husbandmen took they caught husbandmen his servants, and him^ and beat one, beat him, beat him, and sent him and sent him away empty. away empty. 4 And again he 11 And again he sent unto them sent and another servant ; another servant : stoned another, and at him they and they beat him cast stones, and also,and entreated wounded him in him shamefully, the head, and sent and sent him away shame- him away fully handled. empty. 5 And again he 12 And again he and sent another ; and sent a third : and they woundedhira killed another. hiiii they killed, 36 Again, he sent other servants morethan the first : and they and many others j did unto them beating some, and likewise. killing some. alsOjSccast^iw out. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 397 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXL CHAP. XII. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will rever- ence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said amongthemselves, This is the heir, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inhe- ritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast hhn out of the vineyard, and slew him, 40 When theLord therefore of the vineyard cometli, what will he do unto those husbandmen t 41 They say unto him. He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen which shall render 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying. They will rever- ence my son. 7 But thosehusbandmen said amongthemselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him^ and cast him out of the vineyard. LUKE. CHAP. XX. 13 Then said the lordofthevineyard What shall I do ? I will send my beloved Son : it may be they will rever- ence him whentheysee him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned amongthemselves saying. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him* JOHN. 9 What shall What there- therefore the lord fore shall the lord of the viney arddo? of the vineyard do unto them? He will 16 He shall come and destroy come and destroy the husbandmen, these husbandmen and will give and shall give the vineyard unto the vineyard to others. others. 298 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXI. him the fruits in their seasons. 42 And Jesus saith unto them, Did you never read in the Scrip- tures, The stone which the builders rejec- ted, the same is become the head of the corner : This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes I 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and gi- ven to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be bro- ken:but on whom- soever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, MARK. CHAP. XII. LUKE. CHAP. XX. And when they heard i^,they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is writ- ten, lOAndhaveye not read this Scrip- ture ; The stone which The stone which the builders rejec- the builders rejec- ted, is ted, the same is become the head become the head of the corner : of the corner ? 1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? JOHN. 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be bro- ken ;but on whom- soever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 ^ And the chief priests and the scribes 12 & they sought sought to lay hold on to lay hands upon him, him the same hour j Part 5. From the beginninq: of the third Passover. 299 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXI. they feared the multitude, because they took him for a pro- phet. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his para- bles, they perceived that he spake of them. C. XXII. AND Jesus an- swered, and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding:and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other ser- vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner : my oxen andmz/ fatlings arc killed, and all MARK. CHAP. XII. but feared the people : the people : LUKE. CHAP. XX. and they feared JOHN. for they knew for they perceived that he had that he had spoken the para- spoken this para- ble against them, ble against them. R r 300 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN. CHAP. XXIL things are ready : come unto the marriage. « 5 But they made light of zV, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise : 6 And the remnant took his servants, & entreated them spite- fully, and slew them. f But when the king heard thereof^ he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies,anddestroy- ed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage, 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all, as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11^ And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wed- ding garment : 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how came&t thou in hi- ther, not having a wedding gar- ment ? And he was speechless. 1 3 Then said the king to the servants. Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weeping & gnash- ing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 50 1 MARK. CHAP. XII. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXII. § 115. The Pharisees^ and Herodians^ the Sadducees^ and one of the Pha- risees who was a Scribe^ question Jesus. Jesus questions the Pha- risees. 15^ Then went the Pharisees, and took coun- selhow they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent is^j And they send out unto him unto him theirdiscipleswith certain of the Pha- risees and of the Herodians, the Herodians, 12 And they left him, and went their way. to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, saying, they say unto him, Master,we know Master, we know that thou art true, that thou art true, neithercarest thou and carest for any man^ for no man : LUKE. CHAP. XX. JOHN. 20 And they watched Aim, and sent forth £pies,whichshould feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest & teachest rightly, 502 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXII. for thou regardest not the person of men, and teachtst the way of God in truth. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to givj? tribute un- to Cesar, or not? 18 But Jesus per- ceived their wick- edness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose i& this image and super- scription? 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them. Render therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's; and unto God the MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. for thou regardest neither acceptest not the person of thou the person of meUj any^ but teachest the but teachest the way of God in way of God truth : truly : Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give I but he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me I bring me a penny, that I may see it, 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, whose is this image and super- scription ? and they said unto him, Cesar's. 17 And Jesus an- swering, said unto them, Render to Cesar the things that are Cesar's, and to God the 22 Isitlawfulforus to give tribute un- to Cesar orno f 23 But he per- ceived their craf- tiness, and said unto them. Why tempt y& me ? 24 Shew me a penny: Whose image and super- scription hath it t They answered andsaid, Cesar's. 25 And he said unto them. Render therefore unto Cesar the things which be Cesar's ; and unto God the Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 503 MATTHEW. CHAP. xxir. things that are God's 22 When they had heard these words ^ they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23^The sameday, came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saymg, Master, Moses said If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- ther. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first when he had married a wife, deceased, & having no issue, left his wife unto his brother. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. things that are things which be JOHN. God's. And they marvelled at him. 18 Then come to him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection ; andtheyaskedhim, saying, 19 Master,Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him^ and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- ther. 20 Now there were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying, left no seed. God's, 26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 ^ Then come to Aiwcertainofthe Sadducees (which deny that there is any resurrection,) andtheyaskedhim, 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us. If any man's bro- ther die, having a wife. and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- ther. 29 There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died without children. 304 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXII. 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh* 27 Andlastofal^ the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall shebeoftheseven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answer- ed and said un- to them, Ye do err, not knowingthe scrip- tures, nor the power of God. 30For intheresur- rection they neither marry, nor are gi- ven in marriage, MARK. CHAP. XII. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resur- rection therefore, whentheyshallrise whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering sai dun- to them. Do ye not there- fore errbecauseye knownotthe scrip- tures, neither the power of God ? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry,nor are giv- en in marriage : LUKE. CHAP. XX. SOAnd the second took her to wife, and he died, childless. 31 And the third took her ; and in like manner the seven also. And they left no child- ren, and died. 32 Last of ail the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection, whosewifeofthem is she? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering saidun- to them, JOHN. The children of this w^orid marry, and are given in marriage : 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resur- rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are gi- ven in marriage : 36 Neither can they die any more: Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 305 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXII. but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touch- ing the resurrec- tion of the dead, have ye not read, that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this^ they were a- stonished at his doctrine. 34 ^ But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered to- gether. MARK. CHAP. XII. but are as the angels whichareinheaven 26 And as touch- ing the dead, that they rise : have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, / am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. LUKE. CHAP. XX. for they are equal unto the angels ; and are the child- ren of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush. when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: forall live untohim JOHN. 306 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. 35 Then one of 28 And one of them, the scribes zvhich was a law- yer, came, and having heardthemreason- ing together, and perceiving that he hadansweredthem well, Q,skedhi77iaqiiestioJi asked him, tempting him, and saying, 36Master,which Which is the great com- is the first com- mandment mandment of all? in the law ? 37 Jesus said 29 And Jesus ' unto him, answeredhim,Thc first of all the com- mandments is^ Hear,OIsrael;The Lord our God is one Lord : Thou shalt 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy love the Lord thy God with all thy God with all thy heart, and with all heart, and with all thy soul, and with thy soul, and with all thy mind. all thy mind, and with all thy strength. 38 This is the first this is the first and great com- com- mandment, mandment. 39 And the second 31 And the second i* like unto it, is like, namelyth'is, Thoushalt lovethy Thoushalt lovethy neighbour as thy- neighbour as thy- self, self. Thereisnoneother commandment greater than these. 40 On these two commandments Part 5. From the beginning of the third PassoVer. 3or AtATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. hang all the law and the prophets. 32 And the 39 Then certain scribe said unto of the scribes an- him, Well, Mas- svveringsaid,Mas* ter, thou hast said ter, thou hast well the truth : said. for there is one » God; and there is none other but he: 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all theunderstanding, \ and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as him- self, is more than all whole burnt of- * ferings and sacri- fices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answereddiscreet- ly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the king- dom of God. And no man after that durst ask himani/ question* 41 ^ While the Phariseeswerega* thered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto him The 507Z of David. 43 He 35iyAnd Jesus an- 41 ^ And he saith unto them, swtred and said, said unto them, while he taught S s 308 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. in the temple, Howsaythescribes How say they that Christ is the that Christ is son of David ? David^s son ? How then doth David 36 For David 42 And David himself said himself saith in spirit bythe HolyGhost, in the book of psalms, saying, 44 The Lord The Lord The Lord call him Lord, .'ing, 44 The Lord saiduntomyLord, said to my Lord, said untomy Lord, ^Sit thou on my Sit thou on my Sit thou on my right hand, right hand, right hand, till I make till I make 43 Till I make thine enemies thy thine enemies thy thine enemies thy footstool ? footstool ? footstool. 45 If David 37 David 44 David then therefore himself therefore call him Lord, calleth him Lord ; calleth him Lord, how is he and whence is he how is he his son ? then his son ; then his son I and the common people heard him gladly. 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, nei- 40 And after ther durst any man that they durst not fromthat day forth ask him any ask him any more question at all, questions, 116. Jesus ^ in hearing" of his Disciples^ and of the Multitude^ reproves the Scribes £s? Pha- risees to their Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover, 309 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXIII. Face -with a di- vine Eloquence* C. XXIII. THEN spake Jesus to the mul- titude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The Scribes and the Pharisees sat in Moses' seat : 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdensand grievous to be borne, & lay t/iem on mens' should- crs;but they them- selvesw'iWnotvnove. them with 9ne of their fingers. 5 But, all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues. MARK. CHAP. XII, LUKE. CHAP. XX. JOHN. 45 ^ Then in the audience of all 38 ^ And he said the people he said unto thf m unto his disciples, in his doctrine, Beware of the 46 Beware of the scribes, scribes, which love to go in long clothing 39 And the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, which desire to walk in longrobes. And the chief rooms at feasts, and the highest seats in {he synagogues. 310 Part S. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXIIL CHAP. XH. 7 And greet- ings in the mar- kets, and to be called of men, Babbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your Masr ter ; even Christ ; and all ye are bre- thren. 9 And call no 7nan your father upon the earth : for one is your Fa- ther, which is ia heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters : foroneisyourMas- ter, even Christy 1 1 But he that as greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And who- soever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 ^ But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hy- pocrites ! for ye shut up the king- dom of heaven a- gainst men: for ye neither go in your- selves, neither suf- fer ye them that are entering to go 38 And love salu- tations in the mar- Jcet-places : LUKE. CHAP. XX. and love greet- ings in the mar-^ kets ; JOHN Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 311 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye de- 40 Which de- 47 Which de- vour widows'hou- vour widows'hou- vourwidows'hou- ses, and for a pre- ses, and tor a pre- ses, and for a tence make long tence make long shew make long prayer : therefore prayers : these prayers : the same ye shall rect* ivethe shall receive shall receive greater damnation, greaterdamnation greaterdamnation* 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites! for ye com- pass sea and land to make one pro- selyte ; and when he is made, ye makehimtwo-fold more the child of hell than your^- selves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides? which say. Who- soever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but who- soever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 Te fools, and blind: for whether is greater ,thegold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 1 8 And whoso- ever shall swearby the altar, it is no- thing ; but whoso- ever sweareth by the gift that is up- on it, he is guilty. 312 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Montlis MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXIII. 19 Te fools, and blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by- it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise,and cum- min,and have omitted the weigh- tier matters of the law, judg- ment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 2> blind guides,which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup, and of the platter, but with- in they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thouhlmd Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of * dead mens bones, and of all un- cleanness. ok 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 313 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN. CHAP. XXIII. Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye built the tombs of the pro- phets, and garnish the sepul- chres of the righteous, 30 And say,If we had been in the days of our fathers,we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the ^ children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the mea- sure of your fathers. 33 Te serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 34 ^ Wherefore behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and someof them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and perse- cute them from city to city : 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the tem- ple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this- generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children toge- ther, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 314 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXIII. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me hence- forth, till ye shall say, Blessed' Z.S he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. MARK. CHAP. XII. LUKE. CHAP. XXI. JOHN. § 1 1 7. jfesus pre- fers the xvidotAps offering to the gifts of the rich, 41 ^ And Jesus satover againstthe treasury : and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And therecame a certain poor widow, and she threw intwomites, which make a far- thing, 43 And he called unto him his dis- ciples, and saith utito them. Verily I say unto you. That this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have cast into the treasury : 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; AND he looked up, and saw the rich men cast- ing their gifts into the treasury.* 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all: 4 For all these have of theirabun- dance cast in * Place..„The Treasury in the Temple. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 315 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXIV. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XXI. unto the offerings of God : but she of her but she of her want did cast in all penury hath castin l:hat she had, even all the living ^that all her living. she had. § 118. Jesus foretels the De- struction of the Temple^ as he takes his JInal leave of it : and on the Mount of Olives teaches four of his Apos- ties what were the signs of his coming to destroy the Jews^ and to close the Mosaic dispensation. AND Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them. See ye not all these things ? verily I say unto you, c. xiir. AND as he went out from the temple,* one of hisdisciples saith unto him. Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildingsflr^ here! 2 And Jesus an- swering said unto him, Seest [thou theae great buildings ? 5 And as some spakeof thetemple how itwasadorned with goodlystones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which * ?lace...Jerasalero. T t 316 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. there shall not be left here one stone upon another} that shall not bethrown down. 3 ^ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be, and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus arv- swered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled ; for all these things must cometo pass, but the end is not yet. there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shallnotbe thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives,* over against the temple, Peter, and James, and John,and An- drew, asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? 5 And Jesus an- swering them be- gan to say. Take heed lest 2iwy man deceive you : 6 For many shall come in my name, saying,Iam6'Ar?5?; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such thing^s must needs be ; but the end shall not be yet. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. there shall not be left one stone upon-another, that shallnotbe thrown down. 7 They asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying,Iam(^'/iW5?; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars, and commotions, be not terrified : for these thing must first come to pass ;but the end is not by and by. • Pljice....The Mount of Olives. Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 317 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXIV- 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- dom against king- dom : and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in di- vers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: MARK. CHAP. XIII. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- dom against king- dom : and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be fa- mines & troubles. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXI. 10 Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise against nation, and king- dom against king- dom : 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences ; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven, these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 Ij But take heedtoyourselves; 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you,and persecute IJOU, for they shall deliver you up to delivering2/ozaipto councils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 11 But when they shall leadz/ow, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for mynamessake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony 14 Settle it there - forein yourhearts, 318 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI. ye shall speak,nei- not to meditate ther do ye pre- before what ye meditate ; shall answer : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : 15 For I will give you a mouth andwisdom,which all your adversa- ries shall not be able to gainsay nor l-esist. for it is not ye . that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 10 And then shall many be of- fended, and 12 Now the 16 And ye shall betray brothershallbetray shall be betrayed one another, and the brother to both by shall hate one a- death, and the fa- nother, ther the son ; parents &brethren and children shall rise up against their parents, kinsfolks& friends and and^ow^ofyou shall cause themto shall they cause to be put to death. be put to death, and ye shall be 1 3 And ye shall be 1 7 And ye shall be ' bated of all nations hated of all men hated of all men for mynames sake, formynames sake: formynamessake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 11 A.nd many falseprophetsshall rise, and shall de- ceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall a- bound, the love of :paany shall wax cold 13 But he that but he that Part 5. Froln the beginning of the third Passover. 319 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIIL CHAP, XXL shall endure unto shall endure unto the end, the same the end, the same ^hall be saved. shall be saved. 19 In your pa- tience possess ye your souls. 14 Aud this 10 And the gospel of the king- gospel must first dom shall be be preached in all the published w^orld, for a wit- ness unto all na- among all na- tions ; and then tions. shall the end come. 15 When ye 14 Ij But when 20 And when therefore shall see ye shall see ye shall see Jerusalem com- passed with ar- mies, the abomination of theabomination of desolation, spoken desolation,spoken of by Daniel the of by Daniel the prophet, stand in prophet, standing the holy place, where itoughtnot, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. (whosQ readr (let him that read- eth, let him un- eth under- derstand :) stand) 16 Then let then let 21 Then let them which be in them that be in them which are in Judea flee into the Judea flee to the Judea flee to the mountains : mountains : mountains ; 17 Let him 15 And let hini which is on the that is on the housetop notcome housetop not go down down into the house,nei- ther enter therein^ to take any thing to take any thing out of his house-: out of his house ; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out J 320 Part 5. The Transactiwis of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. 18 Neither let 16 And let him which is in him that is in the field return the field not turn back . back again to take his for to take up his clothes. garment. LUKE. CHAP. XXI. JOHN. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in thosedays! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath-day : 21 For then shall be great tribulation, su'ch as was not since the begin- ning of the world to this time, no,nor evershallbe 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 1 8 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 1 9 For in those days shall be affliction. such as was not from the begin- ningofthecreation whichGodcreated unto this time, neither shall be. and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of venge- ance,that allthings which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in thosedays!^ for there shall be great distress in theland,&wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, un- til the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled, Parf 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 321 MATTHEW. MARK. ^ ' LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXfV. CHAP. XIII. 22 And except those 20 And except that days should be short- the Lord had short- ened, there should no ened those days, no flesh be saved : flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, those days shall be he hath shortened shortened. the days. 23 Then if any 21 And then if any man shall say unto you, man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or Lo, here is Christ ; or there ; believe lo, he is there ; believe it not. " him not : 24 For there shall ' 22 For arise false Christs, and false Christs and false prophets, and false prophets shall arise, and shall shew great signs shall shew signs and wonders ; inso- and wonders, much that, if it were to seduce, if it were possible, they shall de- possible, ceive the very elect. even the elect. 23 Buttakeyeheed: 25 Behold, Ihave told behold,! have foretold you before. you all things. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in the secret chambers j believe it not. 27 For as the light- ning Cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west j so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be ga- thered together. 29 ^ Immediately 24 % But in those after the tribulation of days, after that tribu- those days lation, 322 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months " ■ ' ' '■ ' ■ ' h'* MATTHEW. ' MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI. shall the sun be the sun shall be 25 And there shall darkened, darkened, be signs in the sun, and the moon shall and the moon shall and in the moon, not give her light, not give her light, and the stars shall 25and the stars of and in the stars j fall from heaven, heaven shall fall, and upon the e arth distress of nations, with perplexity ; the sea and the waves roaring ; 26 Mens' hearts failing them for fear,& for looking after those things which are coming on the earth : and the powers and the powers for the powers of the heavens that are in heaven of heaven shall be shaken : shall be shaken, shall be shaken. 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes ofthe earthmourn, and 26 And then 27 And then they shall see the shall they see the shall they see the Son of man com- Son of man com- Son of man com- ing in the clouds ing in the clouds, ing in a cloud, of heaven, with power with great power with power and great glory, and glory. and great glory. 31 And 27 And he shall send then shall he send his angels his angels, with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather and shall gather together his elect together his elect from the four from the four winds, winds, from the utter- most part of the earth Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXIV. from one end of he aventothe other. 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When his branch is yet tender, and puttethforthleaves ye know that summer Is nigh : 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, eveii at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you. This generationshallnot pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass a- way,but my words shallnotpassaway. 36^ But of that day and hour knoweth no ??zflr«, no, not the angels MARK. CHAP. XIII. to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree : When her branch is yet tender, and puttethforthleaves ye know that summer is near : 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these thingscometopass, know that it is nigh, eve7i at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generationshallnot pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass a- way.butmy words shallnotpassaway. 32 T Verily I say unto you,Tha% he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart. My Lord de- layeth his coming ; 49 And shall begia to smite his fellow ser^ vants, and to eat and drinkwith the drunken; 50 The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and ap- point him his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping smd gnashing: of teeth. MARK. CHAP. xin. LUKE, JOHN. S5 Watch ye there- fore: f for ye know not when trie master of the house cometh; at even, or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning :) 36 Lest coming sud- denly ,hefind you sleep- Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 327 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXV. CHAP. XIII. ^7 And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten vir- gins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bride- groom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolishtooktheirlamps, and took no oil with them : 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps, , 5 While the bride- groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold ,thebride groom Cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those vir= ginsarose,andtrimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil;for our lampsare gone out,. 9 But the wise an- swered,saying, Not so; lest there be not e- nough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bride- groom came; and they 328 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months I ■■ ■■ ■ I I ■■■II " ■ »!••• *ll ' " ■ MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. XXV. that were ready went in with him to the marriage : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the ' hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 51 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, rvho called his own ser- vants, and delivered unto them his goods : 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man ac- cording to his several ability; and straightway tookhisjourney. 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received iwo^hQ also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came, and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, W thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faith- ful servant ; thou hast been faith- Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 329 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXV. ful over a few things, I will make thee rulerover many things:enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came,and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make' thee ruler over many things : en- ter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had receiv- ed the one talent came, and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, TAow wicked andsloth- ful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and ga- ther where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my com- ing I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, shall be taken away, even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofita- ble servant into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 330 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXV. § 119. Jesus describes the proceedings at the last day. How Jesus hitherto emploijed himself during this week, 31 ^ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he set upon the throne of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from an- other, as a shepherd divideth hi'Si sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say imto them on his right hand, Come,ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was an hungered,and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took; me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an-hungered,andfed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee P 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 331 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXV. unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into e- verlasting fire, pre- pared for the devil and his angels : 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and iu prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, say- ing, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or a thirst, or a stran- ger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlast- ing punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XXI. JOHN. X X 37 And in the day time he was teaching 332 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, I CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXI. in the temple, and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the / people came early in the morning to § 120. The him in the temple, Tramactiom on for to hear him. . the fourth Dai) of t) the Week in which Jesus was cru- cified. AND it came to pass, when Je- sus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his dis- ciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast ofxho, passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assem- bled together the chief priests, and the scribes,andthe ciders of the peo- ple,untothe palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, C. XXII. AFTFR two NOW the days was the feast feast of unlea- of the passover, venedbread^^drew and of unleavened nigh,which is call- bread : ed the passover. * Time....Two days before the Passover, or Wednesday* Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 333 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. 2 And the chief priests&i scribes soughthow they might JOHN. CHAP. XII. 4 And con- sulted th«t they mighttukejesus by subtiity and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast day^ lest there be an up- roar among the people. and the chief priests &scribes soughthow they might take him by craft, and put/iiwto death, kill him ; 2 But they said, Not on the feast day^ lest there be an up- roar of the people. G ^ Now when Jesus was in 3 Tf And Bethany,=^in the being in house of Simon Bethany, in the the leper, house of Simoii, the leper, 7 There came unto him a womanhaving an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, ashesata?me'a^ ashe sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious ; and she brake the box, and poured h on his headf for they feared the peoplie. 2 There they made hima sup* per; and Martha served: but La- zarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, veiy costly. andanointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair :& the house was fill- Place....Bethany. 334 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. MARK. CHAP. XIV. 8 Butwhenhis dis- 4 And there ciple, saw if, they weresomethathad had indignation, indignation withinthemselves, saying, and said, To what pur- pose is this waste? 9 For this oint- ment might have beensoldf or much, and given to the poor? Why was this waste of the oint- ment made ? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, & have been given to the poor. And they mur- muredagainsther. IG When Jesus 6 And Jesus said, understood zV, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you ; Let her alone ; Why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will, ye may do them good : LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XII. ed with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saitli one of his disci- ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon Vo72,which shouldbetray him. 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and had the bag,and bare what was put therein. 7 Then saidjesus, Let her alone : \ 8 For the poor always ye have with you ; Part 5. From the beginning of the third PassoVjr. 335 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. but me ye have but me ye have not always. not always. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. but me ye have not always. 7 Against the day of my bury- inghath shekept this. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointmenton my body, she did i^ for my bu- rial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 8 She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint mybo- dy totheburying 9 Verily I say unto you. Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shallbespokenof for a memorial of her. I 3^ Then en- tered Satan into 14^Thenoneof 10^ And Judas Judas, surnamed thetwelvecalled Iscariot, one of Iscariot,beingof Judas Iscariot, the number of the twelve, the twelve, went went 4 And he went unto unto his way, and communed with thechief priests, the chiefpriests, the chief priests and captains, to how he might betray him unto betray him unto them. them* 15 And said xintQ ^/z^m,What will ye give me, andlwilldeliver him unto vou ? 336 :^Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHK CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. 11 And when 5 And they heard ity they were glad, they were glad, And they and and covenanted with promised to give covenanted to him for thirty him give him pieces of silver, money. money. 6 And he 16 And promised, And and from that time he sought he sought how sought opportunity he might conve- opportunity, to betray niently betray ot betray him. him. kirn unto them, in the absence of the multitude. THE END OF PART V. PART VI. THE TRANSACTIONS OF THREE DAYS FROM THE DAY ON WHICH THE FOURTH PASSOVER WAS KILLED TO THE END OF THE DAY BEFORE THE RESURRECTION. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. MARK. CHAP. XIV. 17^ Now the first day oi the feast of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- over? 12^ And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said vmto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayesteatthepass- over ? 13Andhesendeth forth two of his disci- ples, LUKE. CHAP. XXIL § 121. jfesus prepares to keep the Passover. 7 ^ Then came the day of * f unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 9 And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that we prepare ? JOHN. 8 And he sent Peter and John^ saying. Go and prepareusthepass- over, that we may eat. Time..»Tlie day before the fourth Passover, or Thursday, t Place....Betbany. 138 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. 18 And he said, Go MARK. CHAP. XIV. and saith unto them, ye Go into the city into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of wate r ; follow him. 14 And where- soever he shall go in. to such a man, say ye to the good- and say unto him, man of the house, The Master saith. The Master saith, My time isathandj I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the dis- ciples did as Jesus had appointed them ; and they made readythepassover. Where is theguest-chamber where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will shew you a large upper room fur- nished and prepa- red : there make ready for us. 16 And his dis- ciples went forth, and came into the city,%nd found as he had said unto them : and they made readythepassover. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXII. 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are enter- ed into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water j follow him into the house where he entereth in. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good- man of the house. The Master saith unto thee, 'Where is theguest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my dieciples? 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room fur- nished : there make ready. 1 3 And they went, and found as he had said unto- them: and they made readythepassover. • Place.., Jerusalem. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. § 122. Jesus sits down with the Twelve. There is ambitious con- tention among the Twelve. MARK. CHAP. XIV. And in # 20 Now when 17 theeven wascome, the evening he sat down with he cometh with the twelve. the twelve* LUKE. CHAP. XXII. JOHN. 14 And when the hour was come he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 24 ^ And there was also a strife a- mongthem, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gen- tiles exercise lord- ship over them,& they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But y*t shall not he so : but he that is greatest a- mong you, let him be as the younger; and he thatischief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth. • Time.n.Thursday •vening. Yy The fourth Passover. 340 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE. CHAP. XXII. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath ap- pointed unto me ; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 15 And he said unto them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you be- fore I suffer : 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 1 7 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of i^od shall come. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. § 123. y esus washes the feet of his Dis- ciples. NOW before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come, that he should depart out of this world unto tbe Father, having loved m Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 34 1 MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si- mon's son^ to betray him ; 3 Jesus knowing that the Fa- ther had given all things into his hands, and that he was come fom God, and went to God ; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments, and took a towel and girded himself. 5 Afier that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe the7n with the towel wherewith he was girded. \ 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and Peter said unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered and said un- to him. What I do thou know- est not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him^ Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed nejedeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 1 1 For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done unto you ? 342 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. 13 Ye call me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ? ye also ought to wash one an- other's feet, 15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you, 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18^1 speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : ^ but that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that \ am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whom- soever I send, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. Part 6; To the end of the day before the Rcsurrectio . 345 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIII. § 124. Jesus fortels that Judaswould be- tray him* The Conduct of the Disciples^ and of Judas, 21 And as they 18 And as they sat and * did eat, he did eat, Jesus 21 When Je- sushadthussaid, he was troubled in spiritj said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. said. Verily I say unto you, one of you, which eateth with me, shall betray me. and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I sajy unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 21 ^ But behold the hand of him that be- trayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And they 19 And they were exceeding began to be sor- sorrowful, rowful. 22 I'hen the disciples looked one on another doubting of whom he spake 23 And they began to inquire among them- selves, which of them it was that should do this thing. * Time The night before the Crucifixion. ;44 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI and began every oneof them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered&said, He that dippeth hishand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The son of man goeth, as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is be- trayed! it had been good for that man, if he had not been born. MARK. . CHAP. XIV. and to say unto him, one by one, IsitU and another said^ J* it I ? 20 And he answered& said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIIL 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is be- trayed I good were it for that man, if he had never been born. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he i^ be- trayed ! 23 Now there was leaning on Jesusbosomone of his disciples, whom Jesus loved 24 Simon Pe- ter therefore beckonedtohim that he should askwhoitshould be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith un- to him. Lord, who is it ? Part 6. To tKe end of the day before the Resurrection. 345 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. MARK, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIII. 26 Jesus answered. He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped, the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him. That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought,because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said untohim,Buy those things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him , answer- ed and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night. 31 ^ Therefore, when he was gone out,Jesus said. Now is the Son of man glorified, and Godis glorified in him. 32 If God be glo- rified in him, God shall also glorify him in hin^self, and shall fitraightwayglorifyhim 346 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. 31 Then saith Jesus 27 Andjesussaith unto them, All ye unto them. All ye shall be offended shall be offended LUKE, JOHN. CHAP. XIII. 33 Little childrerf yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go yecannot come, sonowlsaytoyou 34 A new com- mandment I give unto you. That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that yearemydisciples, if ye have love one to another. § 125. yesus for et els to the Apostles the fall of Peter ^ £s? their common danger* 36 ^ Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither go- est thou? Jesus an- swered him. Whi- ther I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shall follow me af- terwards. 37Peter said un- to him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thy sake. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 347 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XHr. because of me because of me this night: for it this night: for it is written,! will is written, I will smite the shep- smite the shep- herd,&thesheep herd,8icthesheep of the flock shall shall be scattered be scattered, abroad. 32 But after 28 But after lamrisen again, that I am risen, I will go before I will go before youintoGalilee. youinto Galilee.. 33 Peter 29 But Peter answered& said said unto him, unto him, Though all men Although all shallbeofFended shallbe ofFendecJ because of thee, yet will I never yet will not I. be offended? Sill And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, Behold, Satan hath desi- red to have yoMj that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, ^ that thyfaith fail not : and when tho'irtconvert- ed strengthen thy brerhren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord, ' I amready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 Jesus 30 And Jesus 34 And he 38 Jesus; said unto him, saith unto him, said, answered him, Wilt thou lay downthy life for my sake ? Z z 348 Part 6. rrom the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXli. CHAP. XIII. Verily I say Verily I say i tell Verily verilylsay unto thee, unto thee, thee, Peter, unto thee, That That this day this night, e?;e/2inthisnight, before before the cock the cock The cock shall The cock shall crow, crow not crow not crow, twice, this day, before that till thou shalt deny thou shalt deny thou shalt thrice thou hastdenied ine thrice. nie thrice. deny me thrice. that thou know= est me. 95 Peter said 31 But he spake unto him, the more vehe- mently, Thoughlshould If I should diewith^ee,yet die with thee, will I not deny I will not deny thee. thee in any wise. Likewise alsosaid Likewise also said all the disciples, they all. 35 ^ And he said unto them, Whenlsentyou withoutpurse,& scrip,and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they «aid, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, Butnow,he that hath a purse, let him. take i^, and likewise /lisscripz and he that hath nosword,lethim sell hisgarment, and buy one. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 349 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. LUKE, CHAP. XXII. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is writ- ten must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckonedamong thetransgre ssors: for the things concerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. PAUL. 1 CORIN TH. C. XI. § 126. yesu^ breaks aiid dis- tributes the bread to his Dis- ciples, 26 ^ And as 22 ^ And as theywereeating, they did eat, Jesustookbread, and blessed zV, and brake it^ and gave it to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this is my body. Jesustookbread, and blessed, and brake it^ and gave to them, and said Take, eat : this is my body. 19^ And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it^ and gave unto them, saying. This is my body which is given for you: this do inremembrance of me. 23 took bread: 24And when he hadgiventhanks, he brake it^ and said, Take, eat : this is my body, which is broken for you : this do inremembrance of me. I 350 Part 6. Fi'om the day on which the fourth PasSoVer was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. § 127. Jesus comforts his Disciples, LET not your heart be trou-' bled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions : if it xvere not so^ I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 ^ Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also ; and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 ^ Philip saith unto him. Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest thou then^ Shew us the Father ? 10 Belie vest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the father, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 351 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake 12 ^ Verily, verily, I say un- to you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall ha do also ; and greater works than, these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 ^ If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Fa- ther, and he shall give you ano- ther Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 17 Even the spirit of truths whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 1 8 I will not leave you com- fortless ; I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me; because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that 1 am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my com- mandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that 352 Part 6. From the day on Which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE* JOHN. CHAP. XIV. thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words ; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mme, but the Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I spo- ken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remem- brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 ^ Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I un- to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me com- mandment, even so I do. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrectiorf. S5^ MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. PAUL. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXIL i COR- § 128. yesus C. XL presentsthe Cup to his Disciples, 25After the same 27 And he 23 And he 20Like\visealso manner also he took the cup, took the cup, the cup ^oci the cup, after when he had supper, supped, and and when he gave thanks, hadgiventhanks and gave it to he gave it to them, them : saying, 24Andhesaid saying, saying, untothem. Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is this is This cup is the This cup is the my blood of the my blood of the new testament new testament new testament, new testament, in my blood, in my blood : which is shed which is shed which is shed for many for many. for you. fortheremission of sins. this do ye, as oft as ye drink ?V, in remem- brance of me, 23 And they all drank of it. 29 But I 25 Verily I say unto you, I say unto you, J will not drink will drink no henceforth of more of this fruit of the the fruit of the vine, until that vine, until that daywhenldrink day that I drink it new with you it new in my in the father'skingdom. kingdom of God j|£f4 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. § 129. Jesus resumes his Discourse to his Disciples. 31 Arise, let us go hence- C. XV. 1 AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for without me, ye can do no- thing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast ?^^w into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask ' what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glori- fied, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : con- tinue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command- ments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's i Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. S?5 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XV. commandments, and abide in his love. ' 11 These things have I spo- ken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your ^oy might be full. 12 ^ This is my command- ment, That ye love one ano- ther, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man. than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant know- eth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends ; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and or- dained you, that ye should go and brhig forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 ^ If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you. The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they 3 A 356 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spo- ken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen, & hated both me and my Father. 25 But thin Cometh to pass^ that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law. They hated me without a cause. 26 fl But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceed- eth from the Father, he shall tes- tify of me : 27 And ye also shall bear wit- ness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. C. XVI. THESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended, 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, mat whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that, when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these. I Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 357 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 ^ But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither go- est thou ? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away ; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me ; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged, 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shew it unto you. 16 ^ A little while, and ye shall not see me : and a gain, a 358 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATT, MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his dis- ciples among themselves. What is this that he saith unto us. A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father ! 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what he saith. 1 9 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them. Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and la- ment, but the world shall re- joice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the an- guish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and Pavt 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 359 MATT, MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVI. ye shall receive, that your joy- may be full. 25 These things have I spo- ken unto you in proverbs : but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in pro- verbs,but I shall shew you plain- ly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have lov- ed me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Fa- ther, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 51 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb- 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spo- ken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. I 360 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. § 130. Jesus* s Prayer. THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now% O Father, glo- rify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6^1 have manifested thy name unto the men which thou ( gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gav- est them me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have re- ceived them^ and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 361 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. 1 1 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are* 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name ; those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, bat the son of per- dition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves, 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 ^ I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 51 Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 20 ^ Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; 362 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover waa killed MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XVII. 21 That they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me, 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory ,which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it : that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them, § 1^1, Jesus's Agony in Geth- semane,"^ C. XVIII. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, * Place— Gethscmane. Tart 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 353 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII. 30 And when 26|[ And when they hadsungan theyhadsung an hymn, hymn, they they 39 ^ And he he came out, and went out went out went, went forth with his as he was wont. into the mount into the mount to the mount of Olives. of Olives. of Olives; andhisdisciplas also followed him 36 Then 32 And they 40 And Cometh Jesus came when he was with them unto a place to a place at the place, called whichwas named Gethseraane, Gethsemane ; and saith and he saith he said unto the disciples to his disciples, unto them, Sityehere,while Sityehere,while I go and pray I shall pra)'. yonder. 37 And he 33 And he took with him taketh with him Peter & the two Peterandjames sonsofZebedee, and John, and began to l)e and began to be sorrowful, and sore amazed, and very heavy, tobcvcrylieavy; 38 Then saith 34 And suith he unto them, unto them. My soul is ex- My soui is ex- ceedingsorrow- cetdingsorrow- ful even unto ful unto disciples over tlie brook Cedron, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. Vv^here was a garden, into the. which he enter- ed, and his dis^ cinles. 3 B 364 Part 6. From the clay on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. death : tarry ye death : tarry ye here, and watch here, and watch, with me. 39 And he went 35 And he went 41 And he was a little farther, forward a little, withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and fell on his and fell on the face, ground, and prdyed, and prayed, and prayed, that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. saying, 36 And he said, 42 Saying,, O my Father, Abba, Father, Father, all things are possible unto thee; if it be possible, if thou be willing, let this cup pass take away this cup remove this cup from me : never- from me : never- from me : never- theless, not as I theless,notwhat I theless, not my will, but as thou will,but what thou will, but thine, wilt, wilt. be done. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, 40 And he 37 And he and was Cometh comcth, come unto the disciples, to his disciples, and findeth them and findeth them he found them asleep, sleeping, sleeping for sorrow, and saith unto and saith unto 46 And said unta Peter, Peter, them, Simon, sleepest thou ? What, could couldest not ye not watch with thou watch Why sleep ye ? me one hour ? one hour ? 41 Watch and 3 8 Watch ye and rise and pray, that ye c nter pray, lest ye enter pray, lest ye enter not into tempta- into tempta- into tempta- tion ; tion. tion. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. the spirit The spirit indeed is willing, truly is ready. but the flesh is but the flesh is weak. weak. 42 He went 39 And again away again he went away, the second time, and prayed, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from and spake the nie,except I drink same words. v it, thy will be done. 43 And 40 And when he came and he returned, he found them asleep found them asleep again : for their again (for their eyes were heavy. eyes were heavy) neither wist they what to answer him. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying thp same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples; and saith unto 41 And he cometh the third time, and s^ith untp 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strength- ening him. 44 And being in an agony, he prayed more ear- nestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 365 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was kUled MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP.XXIL CHAP. XVIII. them, Sleep on them, Sleep on now, and take now, and take your rest : your rest : it is enough, behold, the hour the hour is at hand, and is come; behold, the Son of man the Son of man is betrayed into is betrayed into the hands of sin- the hands of sin* ners.. ners. 46 Rise, let us 42Rise up,letus be going : go ; behold, he is lo, he that be- at hand thatdoth trayeth me is at betray me. hand, § 132. Jesus is betrayed. 2 And Judas also, which be- trayedhim,knew the place : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disci- ples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men andofficers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither, withlanternsand torches & wea- 4r H And ^ 43 And 47 ^ And immediately, while he yet while he yet while he yet spake, spake, spake, lo, Judas, one of cometh Judas, behold a multi- thetwelve,came oneof the twelve tude, and he and with him a and with him a that was called great multitude, great multitude, Judas, one of pons. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 367 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII. withswords and withswordsand the twelve,went staves, from the staves, from the before them, chiefpriests and chiefpriests and elders of the the scribes and people. the elders. 4 Jesus there- fore,knowingaU things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 They an- swered him,Je- susofNazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. ' Andjudas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he^ they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again. Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesusof Nazareth 8 Jesus an- swered, I have told you that I am hei if there- fore ye seekme, let thesegotheir way: 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake. Of themwhichthou gavestme havel lost none. 368 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII. 48 Now he 44 And he that betrayed that betrayed him gave him had given them a sign, them a token, saying, saying, Whomsoever I Whomsoever I shall kiss, that shall kiss, that same is he : same is he ; hold him fa«t* take him, and lead him away safely. 49 And 45 ^nd forthwith as soon ashewas he came come, he goeth straightway and drew near to Jesus, to him, unto Jesus, to kiss him. and said, and saith. Hail, master ; Master, master; and kissed him. and kissed him. 50And Jesus 48 But Jesus said unto him, said unto him, Friend, Judas, wherefore art thou come ? betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? ThenCamethey, 46 ^ And they 12 IJ Then the band and the captam and offi- cers of the Jews and laid hands laid their hands on Jesus, and on him, and took him. took him. took Jesus, and bound him t 49 When they which were about him saw what would fol- low, they said unto him,Lord, shall w^e smite with the sword? Part 6. To thft em! of the ^ay before the Resilrrertioti^ 3S9 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIL 47 And 50 ^ And 10 ^ Then CHAP. XXVI 51 And,behold, one of them, one of them, one of them Simon Peter whichwerewith Jesus, stretchedout/zi^r hand, and drew his sword, and strucica ser- vant of the high priest's,&smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put up againthy sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perishwith the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I can- not now pray to my Father, and heshallpresenlly give me more thantwelvelegi- ons of angels ? 54 But how then shall the scripturesbeful- filled, that thus it must be ? that stood by, having si drew a sword, sword drew it, and smote a ser- smote the ser- and smote the vantofthe high vant of the high highpriest'sser- priest, and cut priest, and cut vant, and cut off his ear. off his right ear. off his right ear^. The servant's name was Mal- chus. 1 1 Then said JesusuntoPeter Put up thy sword into the .sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me,shall I not drink it? 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touchedhisear andhealedhim. 370 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. 55 In that same hour said Jesus 48 And Jesus 52 Then Jesus answered and to the said unto said unto multitudes, them, the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, -Are ye come out, Are ye come out, Be ye come out, as against a thief, as against a thief, as against a thief, with swords and with swords, and with swords and staves, with staves, staves ? for to take me ? to take me ? 53 When I sat daily 49 I was daily I was daily with you teaching with you in the with you in the in the temple, and temple, teaching, temple,ye stretch- ye laid no hold on and ye took me ed forth no hands me. not: against nie: but this is your hour,and the pow- er of darkness. 56 But but all this was done, that the scriptures the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled, must be fulfilled. Then all the 50 And they all disciples forsook forsook him, and fled. him and fled. 51 And there followedhima cer- tain young man, having a linen cloth cast about hisii^kedbody; and the young rnen laid hold on him : 52 And he kft ! the linen cloth, andfied from them naked. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 37 i MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIl. » § 133. Jesm is brought be- fore Annas and Caiaphas. Peter denies him thrice* 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law tc> Caiaphas,whicri was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caia- phas was he, which gave coun- sel to the Jews, that it was ex- pedient that one man should die for the people. 24 Now Annas had sent him bound 57 If And they 53 ^ And they 54 ^ Then took that had laid hold they him, and on Jesus V-Ahim led Jesus led him^ and away to Caiaphas away to broughthiminto unto Caiaphas the high priest : the high priest : the high priest's the high priest. house. "^ 58 But 54 And And 15^ AndSimon Peter followed Peter followed Peter followed Peter followed bim him Jesus, afar off, afar off, afar off. and s9c?iJ another disciple:thatdis. ^ ciple wasknown unto the high priest, and went inwithjesusinto * Place...,The Judgment Hall of the High Priest. 3 C 372 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. even untb the high into thepalaceof priest's palace, the high priest : and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 69 ^ Now Peter sat without in the pa- lace : a damsel came unto him, and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 66 % And as Peter was be- neath in the pa- lace, there com- eth one of the maidsofthehigh priest : 67 And when she saw LUKE. JOHN. CHAP.XXII.CHAP. XVIII. the palaceot the * high priest. 16 But Peter stood atthe door without. Then went out the o- ther disciple, which wasknown unto the high priest,and spake untoherthatkept the door, and brought in Pe- ter. 55 And when theyhadkindled afireinthe midst of the hall. and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. 18 And the ser- vants and offi- cers stoodthere, who had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold: and they warm- ed themselves : and Peter stood with them. and warmed himself. 56 But a cer- tainmaidbeheld Part 6. To the end of the day before the "Resurrection. 373 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN C HAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII.CHAP. XVIII. Peter warming him as he sat by himself, the fire,and ear- she looked nestly looked upon him, upon him, saying, and said, and said, 17Thensaith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Thou And thou This man Art not thou also wast with also wast with was also with also one of this Jesus ofGalilee. Jesus of Nazareth him. man's disciples? 70 But he de- 68 But he de- 57 And he de- niedbefore ^Aewi nied, nied him, all, saying, saying, saying, He saith, Woman, I know not I know not, I know him not. I am not. neither under- what thou standlwhatthou sayest. sayest. And hewentout intotheporch; & the cock crew. 71 And 58 And after when he was gone out into the porch, another maid 69 And a maid saw him, saw him again, and said unto and began to them that were say to them that there, stood by, This y^/ZoTi; was This is owe alsowithjesusof of them. Nazareth. a little while 25^ And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. another (man J saw him, and said, They said therefore unto him. Thou art also Artnotthoualso of them. c?/2e of his disci- ples : 74 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was kill ed MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. T2 And again lie denied with an oath, T do not know the man. 7,3 And after iwhile cameun- to hifn they that stood i>y, and said to Peter, Surely, thou ISO art one of diem; for thy speech sewrayeththee. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIL 70 And he de- And Petersaid, hedenied it, and nied it again, Man, I am not. said, I am not. And a little 59 And about after, the space of one hour after ano- they that stood ther confidently by said again to affirmed,saying, Peter, Surely, thou Of a truth, this art one oi fellow also was them : with him : for thou art a for he is a Galilean, and thy speech agree th thereto. 71. Then began '•■.<: to curse and t swear, saying, :.. know not the .cl immediately 71 But he began to curse and toswG2Lr,sayin^, I know not this man o£j\rhom ye speak. 72 And the second time Galilean. 26 One of the servants of the high priest (be- ing Aw kinsman whose earPeter cut off) saith, Did not I see thee in the gar- den with him ? 60 And Peter 27 Peter then said, Man, I know not what thou sayest : denied again : and immediately, and immediately v'lc; cock crew, the cock crew. .-; And Peter ■enibered tiie word of bus,, which Jesus And Peter called to mind the word that while he yet spake, the cock crew, the cock crew. - 61 And the Lord tilrned, and lookedupon Pe- ter ; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 375 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN- CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII. said unto him, said unto him, said unto him, Before the before the Before the cock crow, cock crow cock crow, twice, thou shalt deny thou shalt deny thou shalt deny me thrice. me thrice. me thrice. And he And when he 62 And Peter thoughtthereon, went out, and went out, and wept bitterly: he wept. wept bitterly. § 134. Jesus stands before Caiaphas^ and then before the whole Jewish Council, He confesseshimself to be the Christy and is pronoun- ced guilty of death. 19 If The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples,and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus an- swered him, I spake openly to ' the world : I ever taught in thesynagogue,.& in the temple, whitherthejews' always resort; 8c in secret have t said nothing, 21 Why ask- est thou me? ask them whichheard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they S76 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIL know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spo- ken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palmofhishand, saying,Answer- est thou thehigh priest so ? 23 Jesus an- swered him, If I have spoken evil, bear wit- ness of the evil : but if well, why smitestthoume? 57 Where the scribes and the elders were as- sembled.^ 53 & with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders, and the scribes. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness a- gainst Jesus to puthimtodeath, and iound none : none, yea, though ma- 56 For ma- ny false wit- ny barefalsewit- 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness a- gainst Jesus, to puthimtodeath, 60 But found 66 ^ And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people & the chief priests and the scribes cametogether,& ledhim into their council,! * Time....The Morning of the Crucifixion. t Place....The Judgment Hall of the high priest, chief priests, elders and Scribes. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 377 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVr. CHAP. XIV- CHAP, XXIL nesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able to de- stroy thetemple of God, and to build it in three days, 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these wit- ness against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. ness against him, but their witness agreed not toge» ther. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither sodidtheir witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these wit- ness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked liim, and saidunto him, saymg, Art thou the Christ, the the SonoftheBlessed? 67 Art thou Christ? 378 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. tell us, 64Jesus gaith untp 62 And Jesus said, And he said unto him, them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me,nor let me go. Thou hast said : I am : nevertheless,! say unto you. Hereafter shall ye and ye shall 69 Hereafter shall see the Son of man see the Son of man tht Son of man sitting on the right sitting on the right sit on the right hand of power, hand of power, hand of the power and coming in the and coming in the clouds of heaven, clouds of heaven. of God. 70 Then said they all. Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them. Ye say that I am. 65 Then the ^ 63 Then the high priest rent high priest rent his clothes,saying, his clothes,& saith /i And they said, he hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need What need we What need we have we of wit- any further wit- any further wit- nesses ; ness ? ness? behold, now ye 64 Ye have heard his have heard the blasphemy. blasphemy : 66 What think what think ye? They answer- ye? And they all ed and said, condemned him He is guilty of to be guilty of death. death. for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. 63 ^ And the men that held Je- Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 379 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. Q>7 Then did they^pit in his facef and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesyuntous thou Christ, who is he that smote thee ? § 135. Jesus is taken before Pilate. C. XXVII. WHEN the morning was come,allthechief priestsandelders of the people took counsel MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII. susmockedhim, and smote him. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, 64 And when they had blind- folded him^ and to buffet him, and the servants they did strike him struck him on the face, with the palms of their hands ; and to say un- and asked him, to him, saying. Prophesy. Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? 65 And many otherthingsblas- phemouslyspake theyagainsthim. against Jesus to puthimto death: 2 And when tbey had bound him, C. XV. AND straight- wayinthe morn- ing the chief priests held a consultationwith the elders and scribes, and the whole coun- cil, 28 And it Was early : and bound Jesus, 3 D 380 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth PassOT6r was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP.XXVII.CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XVIII. AND the wholemultitude of them arose, they led him and carried him and led him away, away, anddelivered him & delivered7i?*7;z toPontiusPilate to Pilate. unto Pilate, the governor. 25 ;1} Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment :* and they them- selves went not intp the judg- ment hall, lest they should be defiled : but that they might eat the passover. 2.&,Piiat^ then Wf€nt out, unto them, and said> Whataccusation bring ye against this man ? 30 They an- swered and said unto him, If he Were not a ma- lefactor, we would not have deliveredhimup unto thee. 31 Then said Pilateuntothem, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is riot lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Jesus * Place....PiIate's Judgment Hall. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. $U MATTtlEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVIL CHAP. XV. CHAP.XXIII.CHAP. XVIII. might be ful- filled, which he spake,sigjiifying what death he should die. 2 And they began to accuse him,saying,We {oxindthisf ellow perverting the nation, and for- bidding to give tributeto Cesar, saying, that he himself isChrist a King. 33 Then Pi- lateentered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, 11 And Jesus stood before the governor : andthegovernor 2 And Pilate 3 And Pilate asked him, asked him, asked him, saying, saying. Art thou the Art thou the Art thou the king of the king of the king of the Jews ? Jews ? Jews ? &said unto him, Art thou the king of the Jews ? 34 Jesus an- sweredhim,Say- est thou this thing of thyself, or did otherstell it thee of me ? 35 Pilate an- swered. Am I a Jew?Thine own nation and the chiefpriestshave delivered thee unto me : What hast thou done? 382 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIIL CHAP. XVIII. And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. And he And he answering, said answered him, unto him, and said, Thou sayest it. Thou sayest it. 4 Then said filate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 36 Jesus an- swered, My king- dom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ser- vants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 27 Pilate there- fore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I ama king. To thisendwasi born, and for this cause came I into the world, thatlshouldbear witness unto the truth. Every onethatisofthe truthhearethmy voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And whenhehadsaid this,he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 383 MATTHEW. CHAR XXVIL 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. ISThensaidPilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor pi arvelled greatly. MARK. CHAP. XV. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things : but he answered nothing, 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? behold, how many things they witness against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so that Pilate marvelled. LUKE. CHAP. XXIII. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying. He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. JOHN. § 136. Pilate sends Jesus to HerodJ^ 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto He- Place....Jerusal€ni. Herod's Palace. 584 Part 6. From the day on wWoh tbc fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JIQtHN. CHAP. XXIII. rod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 ^ And when Herod saw Je- sus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season,hec2LUSQ he had heard many things of him ; and he hop- ed to have seen some miracle done by him* 9 Then he ques-tioned with him in many words ; but he an- swered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently ac- cused him. 11 And Herod with hk men of war set ham at naught, and mocked him^ and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 ^ And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves. § 137. Ifer&d sends Jesus again to Pilate. Pilate seeks to release him* 13^ And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers, and the people,* 14 Said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me, as one' that perverteth the people : and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have Ibund no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him; 15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. Place.. .Pilate's Judgment Hall, Part 6; To theefjd of the day before the ResuiTCCtioti. 38^5 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVIL CHAP. XV.CHAP 16 1 1 5 Now at that 6 Now at that feast the gover- feast he nor was wont to release unto the released unto them at the peopleaprisoner, themoneprisoner feast.) XXIII.CHAP. XVIIL will there- forechastisehim and release him. 17 (For of ne- 39But ye have cessity he must a custom, that I release one unto shouldrelease un- to you one at the passover : whom whomsoever they would. they desired. 16 And they 7 And there 4a Now had then a nota- was one named ble prisoner, Barabbas,Wi^icA Barabbas calledBarabbas. lay botind with them 19 (Who for a that k^d made insurreGtionwith certain sedition him, who had madein the city, dommittedmur- and for murder, was a robber. der in the insur- was cast into rection. prison.) 8 And the mul- titude, crying a- loud, began to desire hhntodo2i3 hehad ever done unto them. 17 Therefore, 9 But when they were gathered toge- ther, Pilate Pilate answered them, said unto them, saving, Whom will " Will ye that I ye that I releaseuntoyou? release unto you Barabbas, or Jesus, which is the king of called Christ ? the Jews ? 18 For he knew 10 For he knew that that the chief priests had de- forenvytheyhad livered him for delivered him. envy, 19^ When he was set down on 39 Will ye therefore that I release unto you the king of the Jews ? 386 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XyilL the judgment seat,hiswifesent untohim, saying, Have thou no- thing to do with that just man: fori have suffer- ed many things this day inadream because of him. 20 But the 11 But the chief priests chief priests and elders persuaded the moved the multitude, people, 18 And they 40 Then cried out all at cried they all once, saying, again, saying, Awaywiththis Not this - , , - , man^ man, that they should that heshould ask rather release and release Barabbas, Barabbas unto untousBarabbas butBarabbas. them. & destroy Jesus. 2lThegovernor 12 And Pilate 20 Pilate answered answered therefore, wil- . ling to release and said and said jesus, spake unto them, again untothera, ag^^j^ ^o them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What will yc What shall I then that I shall do then w^ith do unto him Jesus, which is whom ye call called Christ? th- king of the Jews ? T/?q/ all say un- 13 And they 21 But they to him, let him cried out again, cried, saying, be crucified. Crucify him. Crucify Azr/?, crucifv him. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection, 387 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVf 1 23 And the go- vernor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP, XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more. saying. Let him be cru- cified. and they cried out the more exceedingly, cify him. Cru- 22 And he said unto them, the third time. Why, what evil hath he done I I have found nocauseof death in him : I will therefore chas- tise him, and let hi?n go. 23 And they wereinstantwith loud voices, requiring that he might be cru- cified. 26 And when he had scourged Jesus, 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Je- susintothe com- 15 When he had scourged Aim, 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Pre- 3 C I §. 138. Pilate hav i7igsco u rged jfesus, £sf hav- ing' repeated his Attempt to re- lease him^ deli- vers him to the Clamours of the Jews, The Sol- diers insult himy and lead him awat/y to cru- cify him, C. XIX. THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, 8c scourged kirn. 388 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. men hall, and ga- torium ; and they thered unto him call together the the whole band of whole band. soldiers^ 29 And ir And when they had platted a crown of platted a crown of thorns, they put thorns, and put it upon his head, it about his head^ 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe, 29 And a reed in his right hand : 17 And they clothed him with purple, 18 And began to salute him, 1 9 And bowing their knees, worshipped him, andtheybowedthe knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, Hail, king of the Jews ! king of the Jews ! 30 And they 19 And did spit upon him, ' spit on him, and took the reed, and smote and they smote him on the head, him on the head, with a reed, LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put tt on his head. And they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, king of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 ^1 Pilate there- fore went forth a- gain, and saith un- to them. Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- ing the crown of thorns, and the Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 389 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify /liw, crucify him. Pilate saith imto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 ^ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee ? 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pi- late sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou arc not Cesar's friend ; whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against Cesar. 13=^ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brouglit Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that ir. called the Pavement, but in th^ Hebrew, Gabbatha. * Place.. ..Pilate's Tribunal, in the place called the Pavement. 390 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVII. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. 24 fl When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and, washed his hands before the mul- titude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. 25 Then an- swered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. 14 And it was the preparation of the Passover, and about the sixth hour ;^ and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your king ! 15 But they cried out. Away with /z?m, away with him^ cru- cify him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests an- swered. We have no king but Ce- sar. 23 And the voices of them and of * Time«.!iAbout Nine in the Morning of tjie Crucifixion. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrectiou. 39 1 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. the chief priests prevailed. 15 ^ And so 24 And Pilate,willingto Pilate content thepeo- ple, gave sentence that it should be astheyrequired. 25 And he released released 26 51 Then released Jie Barabbas unto them: Barabbas unto them, he deli- vered him and deli- vered Jesus untQ them him that for sedition and murder wascast into prison, whom they had desired; but he deli- vered Jesus to their will. to be crucified, to be crucified. 31 And after 20 And when that they had they had mocked him, mocked him, they took the they took off the robe off from purple from him, and put his him, and put his own raiment on own clothes on 16 Then deli- vered he him therefore unto them, to be crucifiedr him, and led him away, to crucify him, § 139. Judas repents ^and de- stroys himself, 3 ^ Then Judas,=^ which him, and led him out, to crucify him. And they took Jesus, and led him away. I Place.... Jerusalem. 392 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVII. had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, re- pented himself, and brought again the thir- ty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said. What is that to us ? see thou to that, 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and de- parted, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with the mthe potter's field, to bury strangers in. a Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood xmto this day. MARK. ACTS. CHAP. L JOHN. 18 And falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity ; 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem, insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 393 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVII. 9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jere- my the prophet, saying,Andthey took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; 10 And gave themforthe pot- ter's field, as the Lord appointed me.) 32 And astheycame out, MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. they found 21 And they compel amanof Cyrene, one Simon, a Simon by name: Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, him they compelled to bear hiscross. to bear hiscross. § 140. yesm is led away^ to be crucified* 17 fl And he bearinghis cross* 26 And as they led him a- way, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. * Place....Between the Pretoriam and Mount Calvary. S94 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CipAP. XXVII.CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. 27 And there followed him a great company of people, and ofwt)men,which also bewailed & lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughtersofje- rusalem, Weep not for me, but weep for your- selves, and for your children. 29 For, be- hold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps "whichnevergave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to sayto the moun- tainSjFall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 ^ And there were also two other ma- lefactorsledwith him to be put to death. 33 & when they 22 And they 33 And when \7 Went were come bring him they were come forth Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 395 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. unto a pli'.ce unto the place to the place called Golgotha, Golgotha, that is which is, which is, calledCalvary,* to sav, beinginterpreted the place of a The place of a scull, scull. 34 ^ They 23 And they gave him gave him vinegar to drink to drink wine mingled with mingled with gall : myrrh ; and when he hadtasted thereof he would not but he received drink, it not. § 141. What happened while Jesus was on the Cross till he expired. 35 And 24 And when they cruci- they had cruci- fied him, fied him. JOHN. CHAP. XIX. unto a place called the place of a scull, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha ; and they parted his gar- parted his gar- ments, ments. 33 There 18 Where they cruci- they cruci- fied him, fied him, 23 Then the soldiers, when they had cruci- fied Jesus, 34 And they took his gar- ments, parted his rai- and made four ment, parts, to every soldier a part ; and also/iw coat: now the coat was without Ik Place....Mount Calvary. 3 F 396 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII.CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said thereforeamong themselves. Let us not rend it, casting lots : casting lots and cast lots, but cast lots for upon them, it, whose it shall be: what every man should take. that it that the scrip- might be ture might be fulfilled, which fulfilled, which was spoken by saith. the prophet, They parted They parted my garments a- my raiment a- mong them, and mong them, and upon my vesture for my vesture didtheycastlots. didtheycastlots. These things thereforethesol- diers did. 36 And sittingdownlhey watched him there ; 27 And set up ^26 And the 38 And a su - IQAndPilate over his head superscriptionof perscriptionalso wrotea title,and his accusation his accusation was put it on the written, waswrittenover, writtenoverhini i> cross. And the writing was. THIS IS THIS IS JESUS JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE KING OF THE KING OF THE KING OF THE JEWS. THE JEWS. THE JEWS. THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was cruci- fied was nigh to the city : Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 397 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP.XXVIi. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. in letters and it was of Greek, and written in He- Latin, and He- brew, £s? Greek, brew. ^ Latin« 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Writenot The king of the Jews ; but that he said, I am king of the Jews. 22 Pilate an- swered. What I have written, I have written. and 25 And it was the third hour, and they cruci- fied him. 38 Then were 27 And with 33 And theretwothieves him they cruci- crucified with fy two thieves ; the malefactors, two other him, one on the the one on his one on the with him, on ei- right hand, and right hand, and right hand, and ther side one, another on the the other on his the other on the and Jesus in the left. left. left. -^tnidst. 28 And the scripture was ful- filled, which saith. And he was numbered with the trans- gressors. 34 5j Then said Jesus, Fa- ther, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. 35 ^ And the peoplestood be- holding. 398 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN- CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. 39 And they 29 And they that passed by that passed by reviled him, railed on him, wagging their wagging their heads, ^ heads, 40 And saying, and saying, Ah, Thouthatdestroy- thou that destroy- estthe temple, and estthe temple, and buildest it in three buildt^st it in three days, days, save thyself. 30 Save thyself, If thou be the Son of God, come down and come down from the cross. from the cross. 41 Likewise also 31 Likewise also the chief priests, the chief priests, And the rulers mocking /izm,with mocking, said a- also with them the scribes and mong themselves derided him, say- elders, said, virith the scribes, ing, 42 He saved He saved He saved others; himself he others; himself he others ; let him cannot save. cannot save. save himself. If he be the 32 Let Christ the if he be Christ the King of Israel, King of Israel chosen of God. let him now come descend down from now from the cross, the cross, that we may see andwe will believe and believe, in him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 36 And the soldi ersalso mock- ed him, coming to him, and offer- ing him vinegar. 37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, sav? thyself. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrectbn. 399 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. 44 The thieves And they 39 ^ And one alsojwhich were that were of the malefac- crucified with crucified with tors which were him, cast the him, reviled sanjieinhlsteeth. him. hangedrailed on liim, saying. If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying,Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same con- demnation ? 41 And we indeedjustlyjfor we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing a- miss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou come St into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily,Isay un- to thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in pa- radise. 25 ^ Now there stoodbythecross of Jesus hismo- ther,andhis mo- ther's sister, Ma- ry the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magda- lene. 400 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disci- ple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour thatdiscipletook her untohis own home, 45 Now from 33 And when 44 ^ And it was about the sixth hour* the sixth hour the sixth hour. was come, tiiere was dark- there was dark- ness over all the ness over the land unto whole land until the ninth hour, the ninth hour. and there was dark- ness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darken- ed. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachtha- ni? that is to say, My God, my Ciod, why hast thou forsaken me? 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, EIoi,Eloi, lama sabachtha- ni? which is, being interpreted My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me J Timc....Fuom Noon to Three on the Day of the Crucifixion. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 401 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP, XXVII. CHAP. XV. 47 Some of 35 And some of them that stood them that stood there,whenthey by, when they heard that^smd^ heard it^ said, This??za7zcalleth Behold,he calleth for Elias. Eiias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spon ge&: filled i^ with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said. Let be, let us see whetherElias willcometosave him. 36 And one LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. ran, and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let alone; let us see whetherElias wiilcometotake him down. 37 And 50^Jesus,when Jesus he had cried cried again withaloud voice with a loud voice, 28 ^ After this,Jesusknow- ingthatallthmgs were now ac- compUshed,that the scripture might be fulfilled J saith,! thirst. 29 Now there \yas set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop,andput2^ to his mouth. 46 And when Jesus had cried withaloudvoice, he said, Father, into thy hands I 30 When Je- sus therefore had received the vi- negar, he said, It is finished: and 402 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was kilkd MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. commend my spirit : and hav- ing saicl thus, he bowed his head, yielded up the and gave up the he gave up the and gave up the ghost. ghost. ghost. ghost. § 142. What happened at Je- sus^s Death, — Who were pre- sent during the Crucifixion^ — The remai7iing Transactions of * the Day. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent intwainfromthe top to the bot- tom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; 52 And the graves were opened ; 54 Now when the centurion, 38 And 45 And the veil the veil of the temple of the temple was rent was rent in the midst* intwainfromthe top to the botv torn. and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and thosethings that were done, 39 Tj And when 47^1 Now when the centurion, the centurion whichstoodover against him. saw saw what was done. Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 403 MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVII. they feared great- ly* saying, Truly this was MARK. CHAP. XV. that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. Truly thisman was LUKE. CHAP. XXIII. JOHN. the son of God. the son of God, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance stood 55 And many=* women were there beholding afar off, 56 Among which was Mary Magda- lene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Ze- bedee's children, 55 which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him ; beholding these things afar off. and the women 40 There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magda- lene, and Mary the mother of James the less, and of Joses and Salome ; 41 (Who also, that when he was in followed him from Galilee, followed Galilee, him, & ministered unto him) • Time.. JBetween three and six in the evening of the Crucifixion. 3 G 404 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XV. And many other women which came up with him unto Je- rusalem* LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XiX. 31 IjThe Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus,and saw that he was dead al- ready, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith (^ame there- out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might be- lieve. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be bro- ken. 37 And again ano- ther scripture saith, Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 405 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN, CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX. They shall look on him whom thev pierced. 42^ And 54 And ' 38 And now after this 57 When the when the evenwascome,''^ even was come, because it was that day was the preparation, the preparation, that is the day and the before the sab- sabbathdrewon. bath, 50^ And be- there came 43 Came hold, there was a rich man a man named Joseph, Joseph named Joseph. Joseph 51 He was of Arimathea, of Arimathea, of Arimathea, of Arimathea, a city of the Jews. an honourable 50 A ^ councellor, councellor ; and he was a good man, and a just: which also 51 Who also waited himself waited for the kingdom for the kingdom of God, of God. who also ^ being a himself was discipleof Jesus, Jesus'sdisciple : but secretly, for fear of the Jews, 51 (The same had not consent- ed to the coun- sel, and deed of them ;) 58 He went and went in 52Thismanwent besought boldly to Pilate, and unto Pilate, and unto Pilate, and Pilate, • Time....The evening before the Resurrection. 406 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN CHAP. XXVII.CHAP. XV. CHAP.XXIII. CHAP, XIX. that he might take begged the body craved the body begged the body away the body of Jesus. ofjesus. of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and call- ing unto him the centurion, he ask- ed him w^hether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew it of the centurion^ Then Pilate commanded the body hegave the body to be delivered. to Joseph. ofjesus : 59 And Joseph he 53 And when 46 And he boughtfinelinen, had taken and took the body, he him down, and it down, and wrapped it in a wrapped him in wrapped it in clean linencloth, the linen, linen, and Pilate gave him leave. He came there- fore, and took the body of Je- sus. 39 And there came also Nico- demus,which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aioes, about an hundred pound weight. took 40Thentook they thebodyoiJesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spi- ces, as the man- ner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 407 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIIL CHAP. XIX. there was a gar- den ; and in the gardena new se- pulchre. 42 Therefore, because of the Jews' prepara- tion day^ for the sepulchre was nigh at hand, 60 And laid and laid and laid there laid they itinhisownnew him in a sepul- it in a sepul- Jesus; tomb,=*which he chre which was chre that was had hewn out in hewn out of hewn in the rock : a rock, stone, wherein 41 Wherein never man was never man before was laid, yet laid, and he rolled and rolled a great stone to a stone unto the door of the the door of the sepulchre, sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there 47 And 55 ^ And the was MaryMag- Mary Mag- women also, dalene, and the dalene and other Mary, M^ry the mother of Joses which came with him from Galilee, followed after; and sitting over against beheld beheld the sepulchre. the sepulchre, where he & how his body was laid. was laid. ; 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath day, ac- cording to the ^ commandment. * Place ...A Tomb in a Garden near Mount Calvary. 408 Part 6» From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVII. § 143. The Transactions on the Day after the Crucifixion, 62 5f Now, the next day'^' that followed the day of the prepara- tion, the chief priests and Pha- risees came together unto Pilate,f 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night and steal him a- way, and say unto the people. He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, iiiake it as sure as ye can.:j: 66 So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. .THE END OF PART VI. * Time....Saturday or the Morrow after the Crucifixion, t Place.^ Jerusalem. | \ A Tonjb in a Gardeu near Mount Calvary. PART VII. THE TRANSACTION OF FORTY DAYS, FROM THE DAY OF THE RESURRECTION TO THE ASCENSION. MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. § 144. The Trans' actions on the day of the Resurrection be- fore the frst visit of the women to the Se- pulchre, =^AND when the sabbath waspast,Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake : f for the angel of the Lord de- scended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door,:j: and sat up- on it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and * Time.,..After Six on Saturday Evening, t Time.,..Sunday morning or the third day after the Crucifixion. \ Place.... A Garden near Mount Calvary. 410 Part. T. The Transactions of forty days MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CH. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XX. his raiment white as snow : 4 And for fear of him the keepersdidshake, and became as dead men. C. XXVII. 52 And many bodies of the saints which slept ^rose, 5^ And came out ofthe graves after his resur- rection, & went into the holy city,andappear- ed unto many. $ 145. The Jirst Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre, C. XXVIII. IN the end of NOW upon the sabbath, as 2 And the first day of it beganto dawn very early in the the week, THE first day toward the first morningthe first veryearly in the of the week,ear- saith un- to him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laidhim,andl will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned her- self, and saith un- to-, him, Rabboni ; which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended to my Father j but goto my brethren, and say untothem, ' I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Mag- dalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that hehadspokenthese things unto her. Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension, 417 MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN. CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. 1 1 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, be- lieved not. ^ 148. Jesus* s 86' cond Appearance, 9 ^ And as they went to tell his disci- ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. § 149. The Con- duct of the Roman Soldiers and Jewish Rulers, 11 ^ Now, when they were going, be- hold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples came by 413 Part 7. The Transactions of forty days MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. CH. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV. night, and stole him aivay while we slept. 14 And if this come to the go- vernor*sears,we wllpersuadehim, and St :urc you. 15 So they took the money, and didasthty were taught: and this saying is com- monly reported among the J\.'ws until this day. PAUL. 1 COR. CHAP. XV. f 150. Jesm^ haw ngbten seen of Peter^ ap- pears to the two D'sc'iples also -who went t9 Emmaus. 5 He was seen of Cephas. 12^ After that* untotwoofthem as they walked, and went f * intothecountry, 13ir And, behold, two of them went that same dayto a village called Emmaus,which wasfrom Jerusa- lem fl<^oz^^ three- score furlongs. 14 And they talked together ofallthesethings which had hap- pened. * Time... .The afternoon of Sunday, or the third day after the Crucifixfgn. t Place.M.The way between Jerusalem and Emmaus. Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 419 MATTHEW. MARK. CHAP. XVI. he appeared in another form. I LUKE. CHAP. XXIV. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they communedtog'ether^^ reasoned, Jesus himself drew near and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he saidun- tothem,What manner ofcommunicationsare these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 1 8 And the one of them,whosename was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Je- rusalem, and hast not known the things which are cometopass there in these days ? 1 9 And he saidunto them, What things ? and theysaiduntohira, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and allthepeople: 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have cruci- fied him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have re- deemed Israel: and beside all this, to-day JOHN. 3 I 420 Part. f. The Transactions of forty days »'■ .■■ " ■ ■ ■' - ' ■ ■ ' .«- .. - I,.., „ ■ ., .,.. . iii.bscurity over tha scriptures, and it may now be sufficient generally to observe, its proper translation from the Greek " the Ploly Spirit" is more easily understood. 5. Luke i. 22. And xvhen he 'Came out^ £s?c. By the vision is meant, the appearance of God, by an angel, to the priest, to reveal his v/ill. This was wont to take place at the time of oflering the incense. Hence the people readily concluded, by his delay and his seeming speechless, that he had been thus favoured. — Hammond. 9. Luke i. 69- Hath raised up an horn of salvation. The word horn is used in the scriptures emblematically to denote strength or power ; Lament, li. 3. 17. Psalms Ixxv. 10. also honour and triumph, as when the horn *' is exalted ;" Psalm Ixxxix. 24. From the union of these it signifies the power of a king or kingdom, Hev. xiii. 1. This scems the import of the word in this place. The house of David be- ing the regal family, and Saviour implying ruler and prince, (See Obad. 21.) the horn of salvation in the house of David, denotes the kingdom of Christ. 10. Matt. i. 19. Not willing to make her a public example. The punishment ordained by the Jewish law in this case was to be stoned to death, Deut- xxii. to prevent \vhich Joseph, from motives of humanity, intended to give up the betroth- ment, or divorce her before the marriage was consummated. This might be done, by giving her a bill of divorcement, in the presence of some mutual friends, and one or two of the Rabbins, without specifying to them the reasons for his con- duct. — Wilkuu 3 L 436 NOTES, &c. Page 11. Matt. i. 22. That it might be fulfilled, (Wakefield renders it " Was so done as to be fulfilled.") Where iht re is a direct prophecy in the Old I'estament, the event did not take place for the mere purpose of fulfilling it; hut God predetermin- ed a fit event, and foretold it by his prophets. — Newcome. Luke ii. 1. All the world should be taxed. This mode of expression was not peculiar to St. Luke, for the sacred writers of the Old Testament often give Judea the name of the whole earth. (Jos. xi. 23. Jer. i. 18, &c.) which the seventy most commonly render by the habitable world. lsair»h xii. 5. Beausobre and Lerifant, IZ, Matt. i. Luke iii. The genealogy. The genealogy by Luke is inverted, that it may be more easily compared with the other. The difference observed in the genealogies of the two evangelists may be thus accounted for. Matthew writing for the Jews, who reckoned their descent by the male line, gave that of Joseph the supposed father of Christ ; Luke, composing his history for the use of the Gentiles, gave the genealogy on the side of the mother, negl«:cting that of Joseph, which would to them be of httle importance. The Talmud calls Mary, Heli's daughter, Joseph being nearest of kin married her (the only child and heiress of Heli.) As such he had a right to the inheritance of his father-in-law. (See Numbers xxxvi. 7, 9 ) Joseph is therefore stiled the son of Heli. This is termed the legal or civil genealogy. Newcome^ ^c. It is indeed objected, that it was never known or custom- ary among the Jews to deduce the descent through the female line. But this is a mistake (1 Chron. ii. 22. j Jair is reck- oned among the posterity of Judah. But because the grand- father of Jair, V. 21. had married the daughter of IMachir, of a noble house in the tribe of Manassi b, ib. vii. 14. therefore the same Jair is called (Numb, xxxii. 41.) the son of Ma- nasseh. So also fEzra ii. 61.) we find a family entitled the children of Barzillai, because one of their ancestors took a wife of Barzillia the Gileadite. — Townson, Some are of opinion, that Luke carried up the pedigree from Abraliam to Adam, to intimate the right of the Gentiles to the Me siah. 17, 18. Luke ii. 22. 24. See Leviticus xii. 1 — 6. Numb, xviii. 15, 16. 18. Luke ii. 25. Waiting for the consolation of Israel, The usual phrase for the coming of the Messiah, taken from Is./iah xlix. 13. Iii. 9. Ixvi. 13. Jerem. xxxi. 13, &c. 19. Luke ii. 36. Anna a prophetess. I'he proper definition of a prophet may be collected from Numb. xii. 6. " If there be a prophet amongst you, 1, the Lord will make myself known to him in a vision, and will speak to him in a dream." That I NOTES, &G. 437 Page women were thus favoured, as well as men, with divine communications, appears in many instances. Miriam and Aaron said. Hath the Lord indeed only spoken by Moses f hath he not spoken also by us? Numb. xii. 2. Deborah the wife of Lapidoth is stiled a prophetess, and acted as an inspired judge, Judges iv. 4, 5. Compare judges, chap. ii. 18. and Judith viii. 31. Philip the Evangelist of Cesarea had four daughtt-rs, virgins, who prophesied, Acts xxi. 9, Ezekiel xiii. 17. reproves false prophetesses, or diviners, "who propliesied out of their own hearts." — Willan, See also Lowth's Isaiah, xl. 9. and his note thereon. 19. Matt ii. 2. We have seen Jiis star in the East^ The an- cients believed thai the appearance of an unusual star por- tended considerable changes in empires, or the birth of a great prince. The motion of this luminary was undoubtedly miraculous, varying from the regular revolutions of the heavenly bodies, and directing the wise men by its course to the very house at Bethlehem, over which it settled. The Jews, and even Samaritans, had for a long time ex- pected the coming of a prince in Judea, who should rule the world. This was supported by the prophecies of Daniel and others, had been inculcated by some heathen writers, propa- gated by the Jews during their captivity (Esther iii. 8. viii. 17.) under the Persian monarchy, and corroborated by the destruction of the kingdoms of Syria and iEgypt. The peculiar appearance of this star, thus coinciding with these their long established opinions and expectations; whilst they unitedly influenced the wise men in their search, exhibit an interesting evidence to the nativity of the Mes- siah. — Grothts, £sPc\ 20. Matt. ii. 6. And thou Bethlehem, ^c. (See Micah v. 2 — 4.) Matt. ii. 11. They presented unto hhn gifts. In the East no person of rank is approached without a present. Notice of this custom occurs in different places of the scriptures ; (1 Sam. xxv. 18, 27. 1 Kings x. 2, &c.) and in this in- stance the gift, consisting of the most valuable productions of their country, constituted a present proper to the occasion. 22. Matt. ii. 23. He shall be called a Nazarene. This does not refer to any particular passage in the prophets, but to the general idea given of the Messiah in all the prophets; who speak of him, as one who should be hated, reviled, perse- cuted, and afflicted ; and the Hebrew word, from which Na- zareth is derived, signifies this, as well as to be separated or sequestered from other men; the town of Nazareth itself was both in name and reality a despised place. — Hunt. 26. Matt. iii. 4. Mark i. 6. His rannent f Gamers hair, ^c. There was nothing of excessive rigour, but only of simpH- 438 NOTES, &c. JPage city, in John's mode of living. Locusts are very commonly eaten in the East, and allowed to be eaten by the Jewish law, Levit. xi. 22. Honey is rather a delicacy, yet pU^ ti- ful in Palestine from wild bees. The clothing of CamePs hair is very common to this day in the same country... Harmer. Matt. iii. 7. Pharisees and Sad'ucees. The Pharisees existed as a sect for about 150 years before the coming of our Saviour. Contrary to the Sadducees, they adopted the Scriptures (i. e. the Old Testament) generallv ; yet in their dependance for explication upon their traditional accounts, they encumbered religion with frivolous ordinances and cenmonies ; and paid more attention to the modes of their own instituting, than to an holy and acceptable conducv. be- fore God. Thus originated the self righteousnt ss, with that degree of affected sanctity, and exter al purity, so fre* quently reproved by our Saviour. They held a belief in the immortality of the soul, the existence of angels, and spirits, Acts xxiii. 8; they likewise admitted a kind of transmigra- tion of the souls of good men, which might pass from one body to another ; whilst those of wicked men were con- demned to dwell for ever in prisons of darkness. It was in consequence of these principles that some of the Pharisees said, that Je. us Christ was John the Baptist, or Elias, or some of the old prophets, Matt. xvi. 14. that is, that the soul of one of these great men had passed into the body of our Saviour. They believed also the resurrection of the dead, and admitted of all the consequences of it against the Sadducees, who rejected it. Matt. xxii. 23. Acts xxiii. 8. They wore large rolls of parchment, upon their foreheads, and wrists, and hems of their garments, called phylacteries, which were thus named because they reminded the Jews to keep the law, or because they were supposed to preserve them from harm. Ex. xiii. 9. iSumbers xvi. 38, 39. On these were written certain words of the law ; (vid. Exodus xiii. 9, 16. Deut. vi. 8. xi. 18.) They wore the fringes and bor- ders, at the corners and hems of their garments, broader than the other Jews, as a badge of distinction and greater observance of the law ; for which ostentation our Saviour reprehends them. Matt, xxiii. 5. The Sa ducees, acknowledged as the most ancient sect among the Jews, derived their name from their teacher Sa- doc. They rejected all the traditional doctrines, and con- fined their belief to the live books of Moses ; and, as strict adherents to the Mosaic institutions, interpreted these books in the most literal sense. In support oi this opinion, it is observed, that our Saviour makes use of no scripture against them, but passages taken out of the Pentateuch. They de- NOTES, &c. 439 Bage nied the resurrection of the dead, and the existence of an- gels, and of the soul; yet admitted that of a God, who they say, merely governs the world through his providence, and in support of this government extends not the punishment of sin or reward of virtue beyond the gTave. Hence, like some philosophers, they professed to pursue virtue merely for itself, divested of the expectations of reward : and as they acknowledged neither punishments nor recompenses in another world, so they were inexorable in chastising trans- gressors. They observed the law themselves, and caused it to be observed by others, with the utmost rigour. They were peculiarly abstemious and austere, living apart in small communities, in retired villages or groves. Michaelis inti- mates that monkery is supposed to have taken its rise fron> them. 27. Luke iii. 12. Then came also Publicans* The occupation of publicans (who farmed and collected the public taxes) was a most invidious employment, noted for extortion and rapa- city, and was to the Jews peculiarly odious and detestable, as they had been so long free, and had so indignantly sup- ported the Roman yoke,... Ilat^wood. 28. Luke iii. 16. Baptise you ivithjire. Fire is frequently in Scripture alluded to as the means whereby purification is ex- perienced. See Zech. xiii. 9. Malachi iii. 2, Isaiah vi. 6, 1 Cor. iii. 13 and 15. 33. John i. 23. I am the voice of one crying' in the wilderness. This idea is taken from the practice of eastern monarchs, who, whenever they entered upon an expedition, or took a journey, especially through desert and unpractised countries, sent harbingers before them to prepare all things for their passage. See Luke iii. 5. — Notes of Lowth on Isaiah. 35. John i. 46. Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth f See note on page 22. Matt. ii. 23. 36. John ii. 4. Woman^ xvhat have I to do zvith thee f Cyrus addresses the queen of the Armenians with a similar appel- lation, and Sophocles represents the maids speaking in the same terms to their mistresses. This shews that such a style was not inconsistent with the greatest exactness of be- haviour. The latter part is expressed after the mode of the Hebrew phraseology ; and though it may appear from this passage as an interrogation implying censure, it seems plain, from Mary's oider to the servants, that she did not under- stand him as rejecting her implied request.... Twr/z^r. 38. John ii. 14. Oxen,, and shee:\, and doves. These were sold for sacrifices. The money-chang* rs were people who gave the current money of Judea to foreigners, in exchange for the money of those countries from which they came. — Har^ xvood. 440 NOTES, he. Page 40. John iii. 14. And as Moses lifted up, Esfc. See Numbers xxi. 8, 9. 46. John iv. 20. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain. The Samaritans built a temple in opposition to that at Jerusalem on mount Gerizim, ascribing greater antiquity to it than to that of Solomon ; alleging, that Joshua erected the altar over which the temple was built on mount Gerizim ; where, as in Deut. xxvii. 4. it is said to have been erected on mount , Ebal. Prideaux accuses them from this instance of corrupt- ing the text. 47. John iv. 27. And marvelled that he talked 7vith the woman^ It was unusual with the Jews to converse with women in public, and it might be an increased astonishment to the dis- ciples to perceive that the woman was a r^amaritan, whom the Jews treated with a degree of abhorrence. 51. Luke iv. 16, &c. 'I'he Jewish teachers out of reverence stood up when the scriptures were read, and sat down when they preached or delivered practical instruction to the au- dience ; thus our Lord sat down and taught the people out of the ship ; so also he sat down before he delivered his divine sermon on the mount. — Harwood, 53. Matt. iv. 18. Luke v. 1. The Jews gave the name of sea to any considerable collection of waters, whether sweet or salt. Thus the sea of Galilee was likewise called the lake of Gennesareth, the lake of Galilee, and sea of Tiberias. The lake, according to Josephus, is about four leagues in length, and two in breadth The river Jordan runs through it, and afterwards discharges itself into the Red sea — New- come^ £s?c. Capernaum was situated on its north side. 56. Mark i. 23. A man with an unclean spirit, in the New Testament, where any circumstances are added respecting the dsemoniacs, they are generally such as shew that there was something preternatural in the distemper ; for these disordered persons agreed in one story, and paid homage to Christ and his apostles, which is not to be expected from madmen, of whom some would have worshipped, and others would have reviled Christ, according to the various humour and behaviour observable in such persons. — Jortin, 61. Mat. viii, 3. Touched him, viz. the leper. To shew whence the power proceeded. Our Lord thus contracted legal uncleanness, as Elisha did when he stretched himself on a dead body. 2 Kings iv. 34. But miraculous works were exempt from ritual precepts. — Grotius. 63. Mark ii. 4. Luke v. 19. They uncovered the roof ^c. The most satisfactory interpretation of this passage may be obtained from Shaw, who acquaints us that " The houses throughout the east arc low, having generally a ground floor only, or one upper story, and flat roofed, the roof being co- vered with a strong coat of plaister of terras. They are NOTES, &c. 441 Page built round a paved court, into which, the entrance from the strett is through a gateway or passage room, furnished with benches, and sufficiently large to be used in receivmg visits, or transacting business. The stairs which lead to the roof are never placed on the outside of the house in the street, but usually in the gateway or passage-room to the court, sometimes at the entrance within the court. i'his court is called in Arabic, the middle of the house, and answers to " the fnidst"*^ in Luke. It is customary to fix cords from the parapet walls (Deut. xxii. 8.) of the flat roofs across this cout t, and upon them to expand a veil or covering, as a shel- ter from the heat. In this area probably our Saviour taught. The paralytic was brought upon the roof by making a way- through the crowd to the stairs in the gateway, or by the terraces of the adjoining houses. They rolled back the veil, and let the sick man down over the parapet wall of the roof into the area or court of the house before Jesus." 64. Matt. ix. 3. The Scribes assumed their name and profes- sion upwards of 800 years before Christ. Their general employment was in transcribing books, and in reading and expounding the law to the people. Their variety of employments required various qualifications. Most au- thors reduce them to two general classes, civil and eccle- siasiical. Of the civil scribes there were various de- grees in office, from the common scrivener to the principal secretary of the state. Learned men from any other tribes at large might be admitted into this class. The ecclesiastical scribes were the learned men of the nation, descendants from Levi. They expounded the law and taujrht it to the people (see Matt. xvii. 10. Mark xii. 35.) and in the New Testa- ment are termed doctors or teachers of the law, and lawyers. Thiy were the preaching clergy among the Jews, and whilst the priests attended the sacrifices, they instructed the people. It appears however that what they taught chiefly related to the traditions of the elders, that it was about external, carnal and trivial rites ; and that they were very litigious. 64. Matt. ix. 6. Take up thy bed and xvalk. Their beds con- sisted of a mattress laid on the floor, and over this a sheet ; in winter a carpet, &c. — Harmer. 68. John V. 16. i he physicians among the Jews were generally priests, who would not administer any remedies on a sabbath day, except in cases where life was immediately endanger- ed J or to perform the operation of circumcision. See John vii. 22.— miian. 70. John V. 25. He was a burning and a shining light. This character of John the Baptist is perfectly conformable to the mode of expression adopted by the Jews. It was usual with them to call any person celebrated for knowledge, a 44^ NOTES, &c. Page candle. Thus they say that Shuah^ the father-in-law of Ju- dah (Gen. xxxviii. 2.) was the candle or light of the place where he lived, because he was one of the most famous men in the city, enlightening their eyes ; hence they called a Rabbin the candle of the law, and the lamp of light. — Light- foot, 72. Luke vi. 2. Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath ? The Pharisees deemed the rubbing the ears of the corn a profanation of the sabbath, because they were not al- lowed by their law to prepare victuals on the sabbath day. 7Z. Mark ii. 86. Did eat the shew bread. See 1 Sam. xxi. 6. Exod. xxix. 32. Levit. viii. 31. Matt. xii. 5. The priests in the temple profane the sabbath^ and are blameless. Because they lighted thereon the fire, slew the sacrifices, Sec. whereby they would have profaned the sabbath, had not these things been enjoined by God. Ac- cordingly the Jews were wont to say, that there is no sabbath in the temple. See Numb, xxviii. 9,*.*Beausobre and Len- 76. Mark iii. 6. The Herodians, The leading principle of the Hcrodians consisted in an endeavour to conform the Jewish religion to the interests of Herod the Great and his suc- cessors, and reconcile it to the alien empire of Home, whose authority the Jews in general were unwilling to acknowledge. This might be the leaven of Herod. Mark viii. 15. See also Mark xii. 13 — 18. — Willan. 79. Matt. x. 3. Mark iii. 18. Luke vi. 16. Thaddeus and Ju- das, in the opinion of Pearce, and Lebbcus, of Grotius, are names of similar signification. Matt. X. 4. Luke vi. 16. Canaanite and Zelotes. Ca- naanite in this place does not denote the origin of Simon from Canaan, but is a Hebrew sirname, which Luke renders Zelotes, i. e. a man of fervent zeal. — Grotius. 80. Matt. V. 3. Blessed^ ^c. The primitive Christians caused their children to commit this sermon to memory. — Harwood. 81. Matt. V. 13. But if the salt have lost its savour, Maun- drell in his journey tells us, that " In the valley of salt near Gebul, and about four hours journey from Aleppo, there is a small precipice occasioned by the continual taking away of the salt. I broke a piece of that which was exposed to sun, rain, and air, though it had the sparks and particles of salt, yet it had perfectly lost its savour. The inner part, which was connected to the rock, retained it savour, as I found by proof." It is likewise probable that in the preparation of fossil alkali, or of common salt, or of rock salt, after expo- sure to rains, the extraneous matter that remained, as sand, mud, &c. may be here alluded to, as fit only to be trodden under foot. NOTES, &c. 445 Page 82. Matt. V. 18. One jot or one tittle shall in no xvisc pass. Jot is the Hebrew letter Jod, a very small letter, which the Jews frequently use to express a small precept of the law. The tittle was with the Hebrews the slight mark at the angle, or difference in form, distinguishing the different Hebrew letters, as Resh, Daleth, &c Lamy and Grotius, Matt. V. '22. But I say unto you, That xvhosocver is aji- grif with his brother xvithout a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Christ pursues the ana- logy between the punishments inflicted by the Jewish courts, and the punishments of a future life, yet not in the common application of three Jewish courts ; one of three Judges, the next of twenty-three, and the third the great Sanhedrim, of seventy-two, for the court of three Judges had no power to take away life. But the analogy is thus. Whoever shews causeless anger, shall be in danger of the judgment, or of a punishment similar to the capital one imposed by the lesser court of twenty-three members. Who calls his brother vain or worthless (such is the signification of Raca) shall incur a punishment analogous to that of stoning inflicted by the great court, or council of seventy-two. Who violently rails at his brother, shall be subject to a most grievous punish- ment comparable to that of the Canaanites and afterwards to the Israelites burning their children alive at Tophet, in the valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, in honour to their deity Moloch. •2 Kings, xxiii. 10. In this valley the Angel of the Lord is said to have de- stroyed the 185,000 of the host of Sennacherib the king of Assyria. See 2 Kings, xix. S5, The prophecies of Jere- miah in the name of the Lord, against the worship of the idolatrous Jews. See Jcr. vii. 31. xix. 6, were likewise here fulfilled by the massacre of a considerable number of them, when Jerusalem was taken by the Babylonish armies. Fiom these and other similar instances of God's vengeance at this place, the Jews were accustomed metaphorically to express the fate of the damned, by the application of Gehenna (or hell fire) in allusion to the valley of Hinnom. Le Clerc^ Lighfoot, and Grotius. 85. Mntt. V. 47. And if ye salute your brethren only, ^c. The Jews, it should seem, would not address their usual form of salutation, Peace be xvith you, to either heathens or publicans. TIarrner. S7. Matt. vi. 7. Use not vain repetitions. The idolatrous wor- shippers of Baal called on the name of Baal, from morning even until noon, saying, Baal, hear us. 1 Kings xviii. 26. 1'hus aho the devotees of Diana, all with one voice about ;l M 444 NOTES, &c. the space of two hours, cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians, Acts xix. 34. In imitation of such examples, the Rabbins had laid down these maxims : Every one that multiplies prayer shall be heard. The prayer which is long shall not return empty. Acting therefore on these princi- ples, there was certainly much danger to be apprehended of unmeaning prolixity, and insincere repetitions. Christ con- demned both this conduct in others, and warned his disci- ples against practices so truly pernicious to true religion. Burder, 88. John vi. 16. When ye fast, CsPc. The Jews in their fasts begin the observance of them in the evening after sun-set, and remain without eating till the same hour of the next day, or till the rising of the stars. On the great day of expiation, when more strictly obhgcd to fast, they continue so for twenty-eight hours. Men are obliged to fast from the age of full thirteen, and women from the age of full eleven years. Children from the age of seven years fast in proportion to their strength. The Pharisees fasted more frequently and with greater rigour and exactness than the generality of Jews. Calmet* 89. Matt, vi, 30. The grass of the f eld, ^c. The consump- tion of fuel in Arabia and Judea is for their ovens, which they heat with grass, that withers speedily in so hot a cli- mate Shaw tells us in his travels, that myrtle, rosemary, and other plants are made use of in Barbary to heat their ovens. 94. Luke vi. 48- A?idwhen the food arose, ^c» Though the returns of the rain in winter are not extremely frequent, yet when it does rain, the water pours down with great violence for three or four days and nights together, enough to drown the whole country. Such violent rains in so hilly a country as Judea must occasion inundations very dangerous to build- ings within their reach, by washing the soil from under them, and occasioning their fall. — Harmer, ^c, 95. § 37. Matt. viii. Luke vii. It has been doubted by some whether this account of the centurion's servant, related with some difference by the two Evangelists, refers to the same person. The principal objection is, that Matthew's centu- rion comes in person, and Luke's centurion sends the elders of the Jews. Le Cltrc supports it, by adducing the following Jewish pro- verbs : The messenger of any man is as, or equal to, the man himself. The ambassador of a king is as, or equal to, the king. See Matt. xi. 23. xxvii. 19. and observe well Mark x. 35. compared with Matt, xx. 20. In John iv. 1. Jesus is said to baptise, when he baptised by his disciples. See also John xix. 1. He likewise observes that in Gen. NOTES, Sec. U5 xvi. 13. xvlii. 1. Exodus xx. 1. God is said to perform what he did, by his angels. Considering the sameness of the scene, the persons, the transactions, we may conclude with Grotius, that this miracle is one and the same ; related in general by Matthew, and with greater accuracy by Luke. Nexvcome. 97. Luke vii. 12. And much people, tfc. It was a Jewish cus- tom, that all who met a corpse carried to the grave, attend- ed it and joined in the lamentation. — Josephui. Luke vii. 14. And touched the bir. The people of the East bury their dead without coffins ; but they carry them to the grave on a bier which is shaped like one. — Harmer, too. Matt. xi. 13. For all the prophets and the law prophesied* Luke xvi. 16. may explain this passage of Matthew. *' The law and the prophets were until John ; since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it." By this expression our Lord marks the beginning of a new age or dispensation, which is usually denominated the kingdom of heaven, or the kingdom of the Messiah. Thus Sanhedrim 991, " all the prophets only prophesy to the days of the Messiah, but concerning the days of that age to come, the eye seeth not." — Willan, Matt. xi. 16. It is like unto children, ^c. It was the custom of children amongthe Jews, in their sports, to imitate what they saw done by others on great occasions, and parti- cularly the customs in festivities, wherein the musician play- ing a tune upon his instrument, the company danced to his pipe. So also in funerals, wherein the women by singing the mournful so :g, the rest followed lamenting and beating their breasts. These things the children acted and person- ated in the streets in play, and the rest not following their leader gave occasion to this bpeech ; *' We have piped unto you, and yc have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented." — Burder, 102. Matt. xi. 23. Shall be brought down to helL This is a scripture phrase used to denote an utter destruction, a total overthrow. See Isaiah xiv. 13. 15. This prophecy hath been so exactly fulfilled in the destruction of Capernaum, that according to the relation of travellers there are not now above eight cottages where it stood. — Beausobre and Lenfant. 103. Luke vii. 38. And stood at his feet, behind him. This is not intelligible, without adverting to the posture in which the ancients took their meals. They placed themselves along a couch on their sides, supported their heads with one arm bent at the elbow and resting on the couch : with the other they took their food, and were supported at the back by^ cushions. Their feet, of course, were accessible to one who came behind the couch. — Wakejicld. 446 NOTES, Sec. Page 104. Luke vii. 44. Thou gavest me no water. The washing the feet before meals is frequently mentioned in the Old Testa^ ment, Gen. xliii. 24. 1 Sam. xxv. 41. so 1 Tim. v. lO. It was necessary, as the ancients only wore loose sandals, and at meals laid their feet upon the couch. This practice, to- gether with kissin^^ the hand as a token of respect, the feet, probably to indicate greater humility, and anointing the heady are still retained amongst the Arabs, and in the Kast. The person who presents himself to welcome a stranger, and wash his feet, is the master of the family. Perhaps this Pharisee for fear of offending his brethren had omitted the usual tokens of respect on the reception of a guest. Harmer and Share. 106. Mark. iii. 21 He is beside himsef Doddridge thinks the construction of the Greek is more properly *' thrown into an ecstacy," as Mark ii. 12. vi. 51. Acts ii. 7. 12. and trans- lates it here " is transported too far." His friends feared that his present zeal and fervency of spirit might impair his health. The words, " is mad or beside himself or them- selves," may be equally referred, or annexed (and undoubt- edly with greater propriety applied) to the term, multitude. 110. Matt. xii. 40. Three days and three nights. It is of great importance to observe, that the Easterns reckoned any part of a day of twenty-four hours for a whole day, and say, a thing was done after three or seven days, if it was done on the third or seventh day from that last mentioned. Their days began in the evening. (Compare 1 Kings xx. 29. 2 Chron. x. v. 12. and Luke ii. 21.) And as the Hebrews had no term corresponding in signification to the natural day of twenty-four hours, they use night and day, or day and night, for it ; so that to say, a thing happened after three days and three nights, was the same as to say, it happened after three days, or on the third day. Compare Est. iv. 16. with v. i. Gen. vii. 4. 12. Exod. xxii. 18. and xxx. iv. 28. — Doddridge. 115. Luke xi. 51. Zacharias, zvhich perished betxveeii the altar and the temple, A space of nine feet was left between the body of the temple and the altar. This was an asylum af- fording protection to criminals. See 1 Kings i. 51. and ' ii. 28. 30*. — Willan, 117. Luke xii. 22, &c. Luke has here, as in other places, reca- pitulated several precepts given, by our Lord to his follow- ers, according to Matthew, at a very different period. Matt, X. 17 to Z5^ and vi. 24 to 34, pages 155 and 89 of this work. Some commentators have laboured much to reconcile this difference, but it was surely proper, that our Lord should repeat the doctrines, before delivered in Galilee, to his hear- ers in Judea, who had hitherto not been favoured with his public mxva^^tYy, —Willan, NOTES, &c. U7 118. Luke xil. 28. Grass which is to day in the field. See note on page 89. Luke xii- 31. And all these things shal be added. See 1 Kings iii. 5 — 13. Luke xii. 35. Let your loins be girded about* The gar- ments among the Easterns were flowing and loose. They who travel on foot are obliged to fasten their garments at a greater height from their feet than they do at other times. This is what is understood by girding up their loins. Char- din observes that all persons that travel on foot always gather up their vest, by which they walk more commodioasly, hav- ing the leg: and knee unburthened and disembarrassed by the vest, which is not ciie case, when it hangs over them. After this manner he supposes the Israelites were prepared for their going out of Egyp , when they eat the first passover. Exod. xii. ii. — Harmer 120. Luke xii 54. A cloud rise out of the west, Shaw says that the westerly winds in the Holy Lands are still generally at- tended wiih rain, but that the easterly wmds are usually dry, — Harmer, See 1 Kings xviii. 43, 44. Luke xii. 55. The south wind blow, Le Brun tells us that there blew, when he was at ■ »ama, a south-east wind, which coming from the desert beyond Jordan, caused a great heat, and that it continued some days. — Harmer. 121. §48. The slaughter of the Galileans, and the destruction of those on whom the tower of i^iloam fell, are retorted by our Saviour on the uncharitable Jews, v/ith this prophetical addition, ^' Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.'' This seems an evident allusion (supported by the parable that follows of the fig-tree) to the destruction of Jerusalem, which occurred not long after, in a manner totally similar. A considerable number were slain by the ruins of the walls and towers ; the temple was everywhere polluted by the blood of its priests ; many, who came from far to attend the passover, fell before their sacrifices ; and when Titus took the city, a multitude of dead bodies lay round the altar. 131. Matt. xiii. 31. Like to a grain of mustard seed^ 'i^c, Wil- lan thinks this plant the Sinapi Erucoides of Linnaeus. Matt. xiii. 32. Becometh a tree. In the soil and climate of Palestine, the Hebrew authors speak largely of its size. Simon had a mustard tree capable of being ascended by climbing. Another mustard tree had three branches, which furnished a shade for potters to work under. Jerusalem I'almud Pol. Syn. — Newcome, 135. Matt. \iii. 22. Let the dead bury their dead. The sense conveyed in the text is. Turn not aside to temporal aftairs, but leave them to those solely attached to them. — Grotius, 448 NOTES, &c. Page Luke ix. 62. Put his hand to the plough and looking back. Hesiod's rule to the plougher, is that he should not look about on his companions, but make a straight furrow. Neivcome, 136. Matt. viii. 26. A great calm. The wind will sometimes cease on a sudden ; but the sea will not be smooth till some time after, therefore the miracle was most evident. — Jortin, IST". § 51, The reader on perusing this section must observe a considerable degree of inconsistency in relation, on compar- ing ihe three Evangelists ; yet, however striking, on mere in- spection, such incongruities may appear, it is presumed the following remarks will tend ^o remove the difficulty. Mat- thew says, rhe country of the Gergesenes, Mark and Luke, Gadarenes. Gadara, accordmg to Josephus, was the me- tropolis of Persea, or of the region beyond Jordan over against Galilee ; Gergesa was an adjoining town ; hence the district named from either of these included the two cities. In Matthew mention is made of two Daemoniacs, in Mark and Luke of one only. Here the maxim of Le Clerc is true, " He who relates many things comprehends the few or minute, whilst he who relates the few only, denies not the relation of the more." A reason for this difference is usual- ly assigned from Augustin, that one of the Daemoniacs had been a person of greater respectability, and that the country was in greater anxiety respecting him. Farmer and Wet- stein are nearly of the same opinion. And supposmg this observation in general true, these Daemoniacs, from natural causes, or a divine impulse, as it is probable they were some- times God's instruments for the promotion of the gospel, might now unite in seeking relief from Jesus, and yet might live apart at other times. We may collect one reason from the gospels themselves, why Mark and Luke mention only one Dajmoniac ; because one only being grateful for this mi- racle, his cure was only recorded by the two Evangelists, who mention this gratitude ; and who are more intent on in- culcating the moral, than in magnifying our Lord's power. Mark says, the Dsemoniac met him coming out of the tombs, Luke, out of the city. I'he proper translation is, he was a man of, or belonging to, the city, and is a passage similar in construction with John i. 45 ; and thus one is supplementary to the other to this effect, that He was a man of, or belong- ing to, the city, and coming out of the tombs, met him. Newcomey &^c, 137. "Matt. viii. 28. Out of the tombs, Shaw observes, that among the Moors, the graves of the ncipal citizens have cupolas or vaulted chambers, ot four more yards square, built over them ; and that they are irequently open, and af- ford an occasional shelter from the inclemency of the weather. NOTES, &c. 444 139. Matt. viii. SI, &c. A punitive miracle may be allowed in the destruction of swine, the keeping of which by Jews was a breach of the law ; and by Gentiles, within the confines of Palestine, and in the midst of the Jews, a snare to the Jew- ish people and a contempt of their rt^ligion. — Neuucome, 143. Matt. ix. 15. Children ijf the bride-chamber. Great mirth and cheerfulness accompanied the celebration of nuptials among the Jews. 1 he children of the bride chamber were the friends and acquaintances of the parties, and assisted iu these rejoicings. 144. Matt. ix. 17. Put newwine into old bottles. The vessels used by the ancients for preserving wine, &c. were made of skins sewed together. Hence the putting of new wine, when approaching to fermentation, into old bottles, would burst them more readily. See Josh. ix. 4 and 13. They are now used in Spain, and called Borrachas. 145. Matt. ix. 18. My daughter is even now dead. Accbrding to Matthew, Jairus thought his daughter to be actually dead. According to Mark and Luke, she was only at the point of death. Perhaps the father did not know certainly whether she was dead or not ; but having heard that Jesus had raised from the dead the son of the widow at Nain, he might have no doubt of his power to raise even his daughter from the dead. — Priestley. Matt. ix. 18. Come and lay thy hand upon her. This was an ancient ceremony practised by the prophets, which they joined with the prayers they made for any person. See Numb, xxvii. 18. Matt. xix. 13. Jairus desires Jesus to come and pray for his daughter, not doubting, but that, as he was a great prophet, God would hear his requests. See and compare Gen. xx. 7. — Beausobre and Lenfant, \At7> Matt. ix. 23. And saw the minstrels and the people making a noise. Observed the musicians who customarily attended funerals, and the noisy lamentations of the multitude. When it was supposed Josephus was slain, great lamentations were made, and many people hired pipers, who led the way in these lamentations. — Newcome, Chardin says, that in the East the concourse of people, where persons lie dead, is incredible. Every body runs thither, the poor and the rich ; and the former more especially make a strange noise. — Harmer. 151. Mark vi. 3. Is not this the carpenter f Justin Martyr, in his dialogues with Trypho, expressly says that Christ assisted his supposed father in his trade of a carpenter, and his towns- men, in this instance, address him to that purport. Amongst the Jews, all fathers were enjoined to teach their children a trade ; and their most distinguished Rabbins exercised one, Grotins and Whitbjf. 450 NOTES, &c. Page 154. Mark x. 14. Shake off the dust of your feet. This aclioii expressed the greatest abhorrence and final renunciation of all intercourse. It originated primarily from the Jewish idea, that the dust of Gentiles polluted them, even if brought into Judea. See Acts xiii. 51. xviii. 6 Willan. i53. Matt. X. 2r. What ye hear in the ear^ that preach ye iipoii the house tops. In addition to note on page 63, on the con- struction of houses in Judea, to clearly comprehend the above passage, the following remarks are added. The ter- race on the top is as much frequented as any part of the house. On this, as the season favours, they walk, they eat, they sleep, they transact business (1 Sam. ix. 25) and they per- form their devotions. Acts x. 9. The house is built with a court within, into which chiefly the windows open ; those that open to the street are so obstructed with lattice work, that no one either without or within can be seen through thrcm. Whenever therefore any thing is to be seen or to be heard in the streets, any public spectacle, or any alarm of a public nature, every one immediately goes to the house top to satisfy his curiosity. In the same manner, when any one had occasion to make any thing public, the readiest and most effectual way of doing it was to proclaim it from the house tops to the people in the streets. — Note from LozvtH's Isaiah, 168. Matt. xiv. 26. Walking on the sea, A power ascribed to God only. See Job ix. 8. The Egyptian hieroglyphic, to denote an impossibility, was two feet walking on water. Doddridge, 176. Mark vii. 2. Eat bread with defied^ that is to say^ with un^ washen hands. The Pharisees and Scribes did not eat their food with unclean or unwashen hands, because they consi- dered it as sanctified by prayer and thanksgiving before they partook of it. As an instance of this Pharisaical strictness, we are told, upon the authority of the Jewish Talmuds, that Rab. Akiba, being confined in prison with only a small allowance of water, when a part of it was casually spilt, chose rather to die of thirst than omit the ceremony of washing his bands. — Pearce and Lightfoot, Mark vii, 3. Holding the tradition of the elders. Besides the written law or pentateuch, the Jews had what they term- ed the oral law- This was said to have been communicated to Moses on Mount Sinai, at the same time with the other, but not put in writing. It consisted of various ordinances respecting their religious rites, &c. and formed, according to the Rabbins, a sequel or supplement to the written law. They taught farther, that it was delivered by Moses to Jo- shua, and by him to the elders of the people, from whom the prophets derived it. After Malachi it was preserved by the members of the Sanhedrim, or the council of seventy. Some NOTES, &c. 451 ?age learned Rabbins at length collected all the traditional ordi» nances and histories ; composing out of them the Targums and the Mishna, which were published at different times between the birth of our Lord and the year 1300. To these the Ciemara was added some time afterwards. Fhey have since also been largely commented upon ; the Jews consi- dering them of almost equal authority with the holy scrip- tures. Our Lord, by frequently condemning these tradi- tions as absurd in themselves and contradictory to the real law, shews how little claim they have to be thought of divine original, and proves them to be indeed " the ordinances of men". — Willan* To these books, as the custom and opinions of a nation must always be best illustrated by its own writers, Dr. Wil- lan makes frequent references ; and from these writings he has enriched his History of the Ministry of Jesus Christ with a selection of many valuable notes not given by former writ- ers. 178. Mark vii. 11. It in Corban, Corban is the usual name for an offering, gift, &c. All gifts to God were held most sacred by the Jews ; hence the word Corban became a solemn and binding form of obligation or prohibition, to say, a thing shall be, as to any particular purpose, as if it was devoted to God. " Let it be Corban, as a gift devoted to God, wherein I may be profitable to thee," signifies, £ bind myself as solemnly not to give, as if my wealth was devoted to God. The Pha- risees seem to have encouraged these rash vows which inter- fered with the offices of humanity and natural affection. A redemption from the obligation under some particular cir- cumstances might be purchased for fifty shekels. See Levit. xxvii. 2, 3. — Lightfoot, 178. Mark vii. 16. If any man have ears to hear^ let him hear* Our Lord, to distinguish such whose understandings were exercised " to discern the things of the spirit" from the un- thinking multitude, call i them, those who have ears to hear. He that hath ears to he[ir, says he, let him hear. I'he same expression is used in the Apocalypse, a book of prophecies. And it deserves to be attended to, that Jesus Christ never employs these words in the introduction or conclusion of any plain moral instruction, but always after some parable, or prophetic declaration figuratively expressed. See Matt. xi. 15. xiii. 9. Luke viii. 8. Revel, ii. 7, 11, 17, 29. Campbell, 179. Matt. XV. 15. This parable, Campbell and Newcome, in their translations of the New Testament, render it " this say- ing." The Greek word (?!r«p<«CoA)}) signifying parable, may with propriety be rendered a proverb, a moral maxim, a for- cible sentence, a weighty doctrine, as well as a comparison. 3 N 452 NOTES, &c. Page 180. Matt. XV. 22. A woman of Canacuu Mark vii. 25. A Sy- rophcenician. The Canaanites and Phcenicians, according to Bochart, were the same ; though the seven nations in Judea, before the conquest of Joshua, were descended from Canaan, yet the Canaanites were frequently enumerated as one of these nations, Deut. vii. 1. Joshua ix. 1. By which is ' meant, Canaan with his firstborn, Sidon, Genes x. 15. occu- pied the tract about Sidon and Tyre. — Lightfoot^ Phoenicia being comprehended in Syria, accounts for the distinction Syro- Phoenician. — Pliny, 181. Matt. XV. 26. Cast it to dogs. This most contemptuous language the Jews generally applied to the Gentiles. Our Saviour, in verse 24, applies the term lost sheep to the Jew- ish nation, and adopts their expression in his address to the woman, most probably as a trial tor her faith, as the verses following seem to indicate. 183. Matt. XV. 30. Maimed. The creation of a new limb is an astonishing evidence of the miraculous power of our Saviour. Nervcome* That this is the proper application, may be proved from Mark ix. 43. andiViatt. xviii. 8. Where the word halty m that passage and maimed in this, are expressed by the same Greek word (xyAAoj.) 185. Matt. XV. 39. Magdala. A place on the Eastern side of the lake, from which it is probable Mary was called Magda- lene, that is, of Magdala. — Newcome* Matt. XV. 39. Mark viii, 10. Cellarius and Lightfoot think that Dalmanutha and Magdala were neighbouring towns, and from the latitude of the two passages, no incon- sistency can be attached to the two Evangelists. 190. Matt. xvi. 1 8. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it. More properly the gates of Hades. " The gates of Hades" is not usedto express the power of heresy cr schism, sin or satan, but the state of death ; {he place or receptacle of the dead, into which souls departed enter, o-r the entrance into that state. Hence death is, in th^e language of the ancients, the entrance or gate into Hades.' The words are a promise that the Christian church shall endure for ever, through every affliction and persecution (Acts v. 39.) or that even death shall not prevail against the members of the church of Christ, but that they shall enjoy here in prospect, and hereafter in its certain accomplishment, a happy resurrection. — Grotius, 191. Matt. xvi. 21. Elders^ amongthe Hebrews, were magistrates, heads, or rulers of the people. Vid. Exod. iii. 16. Ezra x. 7, 8. Deut. xxvii. 1. Numb. xi. 16, &c. Some think it pro- bable, that in causes ecclesiastical the court was made up of the high priest, and of the cb^ef priests, or heads of the four and twenty courses, only ; and that, of matters purely tern- NOTES, &c. 453 Vine poral, the supreme magistrate, with the princes, elders, and scribes (who were the doctors of the lavv) either by himself, or his deputy, took cognizance. Ezra x. xiv. And that where any one was accused of crimes relating to religion and state, both the judges, in each of these faculties, sat to hear the cause. So at the trial of our blessed Lord, Joseph, of Ari- mathea^ a rich man, and a counsellor Tprobably one of the se- veiity elders) was one of them who sat as judges, but did not join in the sentence of condemnation. l«uke xxiii. 51. 191.: Matt. xvi. 21. &c. &c. To reconcile the apparent inconsist- encies between the three Evangelists, in the latter part of this, and parallel verses, little more is necessary than to refer to the note on Matt. xii. 40, p. 110, and to introduce some few (additional remarks. Having shewn in it that the Jews calculated any part of the day for, or as the whole day of twenty-four hours, it remains to shew that the third day, and after three days, in some instances, imply the same du- ration of time. In the Old Testament, we find in Deut. xiv. 28, " after three years,'' yet, in xxvi. 12, the third year is ithe year of tithing. Thus 1 Sam. xx. 12. compared with verse 19; and in 2 Chron. x. 5. " Come again unto me af- ter three days," yet, in verse 12, they came again on the third day. Esther orders the Jews : " Fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days ; night or day. I also, and my maidens, will fast likewise, and so will I go in unto the king." Chap. iv. 16. and in Chap. v. 1. we are expressly told that on the third day she went in unto the king. From the New Testament it may be sufficient to adduce the fol- lowing quotation. Matt, xxvii. 63, 64. " Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, af- ter three days I will rise again, command therefore that the Sepulchre be made sure until the third day, &c. — Wliitbij, ^c, 192. Matt. xvi. 23. Get thee behind me, Satan : This h express- ed in the brevity of a Hebrew phrase ; the word Satan im- ports, an adversary. See 2 Sam. xix. 22. 194. Matt. xvii. 1, &c. &c. Matthew and Mark begin the sec- tion in reference to time, after six days, and Luke says, in about eight days. It is easily accounted for: Matthew and Mark allow six intire days between Peter's reproof and the transfiguration, Avhilst Luke in his account compre- hends them both, and includes the portions of the two days as whole days. v l 197. Matt. xvii. 10. EUas must first come ? This persuasion of the Jews was grounded upon Malachi iv. 5. 203. Matt. xvii. 24. Tribute money. Every Jew, above twenty years of age, annually paid half a shekel (equal to about one shilling and three pence English) to the service of the tem- ple. Exod. xxx. 13j 14. JNehem. x. 32. 454 KOTES, &c. Page 207. Mark ix. 49. Every sacrifice shall he salted. In allusioQ to Levit. ii. \ 3. 208. Mark. ix. 50. Have salt in yourselves. Salt, from its pe- culiar usefulness among the Jews, who inhabited a hot cli- mate, in preserving food from hasty corruption, was an em- blem of virtue and knowledge, by which the mind is purified. See Coloss. iv 6, — Nexvcome Matt, xviii. 10. Their angels do always behold the face of my father- By those who saw the king's face are denoted, in the Jewish idiom, the most eminent and distinguished per- sonages of a court j as if he had said, Treat not the meanest christians with neglect or disdain ; for I assure you the most exalted angels are their guardians and ministers — Harwood* 211. Luke X. 4 Salute no man by the way. The mission on which the disciples of Christ were sent was so important, that they were required to use the greatest dispatch, and to avoid those things which might retard them, especially if they were merely of a ceremonious nature. Had they been allowed, in the present instance, to give and receive the com- mon salutations, their progress might have been considerably impeded. The followmg short extract from Neibuhr's Tra- vels gives some satisfaction on this points *' 1 he Arabs of Yemen, especially the Highlanders, often stop strangers to ask. Whence they came : And whither they are going ? These questions are suggested by mere curiosity." This re- presentation of the matter certainly clears from the appear- ance of incivility a precept, by which Christ designed only to teach his servants a suitable deportment. — Burder. The instructions of Elisha to Gehazi, when on the mission to the Shunammite, are of similar import. " Gird up thy loins, take my staff in thy hand, and go thy way; if thou meet any man, salute him not ; and if any salute thee, answer him not again :" 2 Kings iv. 29. 213. John vii 2= The Jexvs feast of Tabernacles The feast of '1 abernacles was instituted in memory of the Jewish nation having dwelt in tents in the wilderness ; and the Jews all dwelt in tents or booths at the celebration of it. See Lev. xxiii 39, 42,43. Nehem- viii. 14, 17. It was especially observed with uncommon and profuse rejoicing. 215. John vii. 27. But when Christ Cometh, no man knoweth whence he is- See Hebrews, Chap. vii. 1 — 3. 216. John vii. o7. In the last day ^ that great day of the feast. The last day grew into such high esteem with the nation, because on the seven preceding days they held that sacrifices were offered, not so much for themselves as for the whole woj-ld. They offered in the course of them seventy bullocks for the seventy nations of the world ; but the eighth was wholly on their own behalf. It was a separate solemnity for NOTES, kc. 455 Israel alone. They had their solemn offering of water ; the reason of which is this : At the passover the Je vs offered an omer to obtain from God his blessing upon the harvest : at Pentecost, their first fruits, to request his blessing on the fruits of the trees ; and at the feast of tabernacles they offer- ed water to God, partly referring to the water from the rock in the wilderness (1 Corinth x. 4.) but chiefly to solicit the blessing of rain on the approaching seed-time. These wa- ters they drew out of Siloah, and brought them into the tem- ple with the sound of the trumpet and with great rejoicing. Christ, alluding to their customs, proclaims, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me." He takes, as is very usual with him, the present occasion of the water brought from Siloah, to summon them to himself as the true fountain. John iv. 14< — Lightfoot and Hammond, John vii. 39. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given. The Spirit had ceased since the death of Zechariah and Malachi. It had faintly been manifested on the approach of the Mes- siah, as to Elizabeth and Zacharias ; (Luke i. 41, 67.) but the full effusion foretold by Isaiah, and Joel ii. 28, took not place tin after the ascension of Christ, and was not yet come. Grotius and Whitby. 217. John vii. 49. But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. The Jewish Rabbins, from a high opinion of their own sanctity, taught that none could partake of the resurrec- tion, but themselves and their disciples. Others, they said, could only hope to obtain the favour of heaven by services rendered to them, or their disciples j as by giving their daughters to any of them with a large dower, or by traffic procuring for them riches sufficient to keep them free from the distraction of business ; so that they might have time to study the law in its full extent. Exceptmg by this attribut- ed merit, they maintained that all the lower class of the peo- ple, who, from being engaged in menial occupations, could not have leisure to study or practise the law, must forfeit their right to future happiness, and be looked upon as accurs- ed. — Pococke. 219- John viii. 18. Bear witness of myself: by my life, doc- trines, miracles, prophecies, and assertions that I am the Christ. — Nezvcome. 220. John viii. 36- If the Son therefore shall make you free. This expression may perhaps have had some allusion to a custom in some of the cities of Greece, and elsewhere, whereby the son and heir had a liberty to adopt brethren and give them the privileges of the family. — Burder. 223. John viii. 59. Then took they up stones to cast at him. Lewis in his Origines Hebrsese says, there was a punishment am jng the Jews called the Rebels beating, which was inflicted by the 456 NOTES, Sec. Page mob with their fists, or staves, or stones, without mercy, or sentence of the judges, and that it often proved fatal- Who- ever transgressed against a prohibition of the wise men, or of the scribes, that had its foundation in the law, was delivered over to the people to be used in this manner, and was called a son of rebellion. The frequent taking up of stones by the people to stone our Saviour, and the incursion upon him and upon Stephen for blasphemy, as they would have it, and upon Paul for de- filing the temple, as they supposed, were of this nature. 225' John ix. 22. Ifciny man did confess fie was Christy he should be put out of the Synagogue. There were three degrees of ex- communication among the Jews, the first is what is called in the New Testament casting out of the Synagogue, and signi- fies a separation from all commerce or society, it was in force thirty days, but might be shortened by repentance, if the person persisted in his obstinacy after the thirty days were expired, they excommunicated him again, with the addition of a solemn curse. This is supposed by some to be the same with delivering him over to Satan The offence was publish- ed in the synagogue, and at this time the candles were light- ed, and when the proclamation was ended, they were put out, as a sign that the person excommunicated was deprived of the light of heaven ; his goods were confiscated ; his male children were not admitted to circumcision ; and if he died without repentance, by the sentence of the Judge a stone was cast upon his coffin or bier, to shew that he deserved to be stoned. He was not mourned for with any solemn lamenta- tion. The last degree of excommunication was anathemati- zing, which was inflicted when the offender had frequently refused to comply with the sentence of the court, and was at- tended with corporal punishment, and sometimes with ban- ishment or death. — Burder. '326. John ix. 32. Of one that was born blind. This was esteem- ed by the Jews a peculiar sign of the Messiah, that he should open the eyes of the blind, i. e. of those born blind ; and was a miracle never known to be wrought by Moses or any other prophet. — Grotius. John ix. 34. Thou zvast altogether born in sins, £s?c-. The Rabbins held that evil aflFections prevailed in a man before he was born, and also that he might be contaminated by the sins of his parents. See John ix. 2, 3 — Wiua7i. 227". Johnx. 3 — 11. From the great attention paid to flocks by the masters to whom they belonged, might originate the mode of stiling kings the shepherds of the people. In this character Christ is described by the prophets, and his appli- cation of it to himself shews that he was the person intended. The art of a shepherd in managing his sheep in the East was NOTES, &c. 45r different from what it is generally among us. We read of his going before, leading, calling his sheep, and their follow- ing, and knowing his voice ; this practice is alluded to by both Virgil and Theocritus 229. Luke x. 18 I beheld Satan as lightning faH from Heaven. This destruction of his kingdom is described by a fall from heaven, in a phrase familiar both to sacred and profane wri- ters. So of the king of Babvlon, Isaiah xiv. 12. " How art thou fallen from ht-aven, O l.uciferl" And when Pompey was overthrown, he is said by Cicero to have fallen fromi the stars — Gr otitis and Le C ere 232. Luke xi 5 At midnight. It is common in the east to tra- vel by night, on account of the heat of the day. Lake xi 12. A Scorpio?!, The body of a scorpion, es- pecially of the white kind, as its head can scarcely be distin- guished, bears a general resemblance to an egg. Bochart has produced testimonies to prove that the scorpions in Ju- dea were about that size. — Mac knight, 237. Luke xiv. 13. When thov makest a feast call the poor* Faint traces remain of indiscriminate invitation to oriental feasts. Dr. Pococke speaks of admission of the poor to the tables of the great The Arabs never set by any thing that is brought to the table ; but calling in their neighbours and the poor, finish every thing. An Arab prince will often dine in the street, before his door, and call to all that pass, even beg- gars ; who come and sit down. — Harmer, 241. Luke XV. 15 To feedsxvinc. A most hateful employment to a Jew, by whose law these animals were unclean. Newcome. 243. Luke xvi. 9. Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness. Mammon was the Syrian god of riches ; whence the mammon of unrighteousness was used to signify worldly riches. The sense of the above passage is, Bv a proper use and distribution of the riches ye possess in this world, endeavour to obtain the favour and approbation of God, that hereafter ye may be received into the mansions of everlasting happiness. — Wi 'an. 245. Luke xvi. 22. Into Abraham"* s bosofn* John is said (John xiii< 23 ) to have reclined on the bosom of our Saviour at supper, hence is borrowed the phrase of Abraham's bosom, as denoting a state of celestial happiness. Abraham being es- teemed the most honourable person, and the father of the Jewish nation, to be in his bosom, signifies, in allusion to the order in which guests were placed at an entertainment, the highest state of fehcity next to that of Abraham himself. Burder. Luke xvi. 23. Secth Abraham afar ojf Our Saviour adapts this to the popular opinion of the Jews. The Kab- 458 NOTES, &c. Page bins aay that the place of torment and paradise are so situat- ed, that what is done in the one may be seen from the other. Lii^'htfoot, Luke xvi. 29. They have Moses and the Prophets^ which were read in the synagogue every sabbath day. 'i'he Jews had the five books of Moses and eight of the Prophets, namely, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, the Kings, Jeremiah, Eze- kiel, Isaiah, and the twelve minor prophets as one book. Lightfoot. 251. Luke xviii. 10. To pray. " From the time of Moses down to the establishment of the great synagogue, there were no certain or fixed modes of prayer ; but every man prayed for himself and to his own situation, according to his gift of knowledge, wisdom, or eloquence." R, Becchai by Willan: 2SS> John. X. 22. The feast of the dedication. This feast was kept in the ninth month, the Jewish year beginning in March. It was instituted to commemorate the cleansing of the temple by Judas Maccabseus, after its pollution by Antio- ochus Epiphanes. See 1 Maccab. iv. 52 — 59. — Newcome. 256. John xi. 17. He had lain in the grave four days, it was customary among the Jews to go to the sepulchres of their deceased friends, and visit them for three days. After three days, if the visage began to change, as in that warm climate it generally did, all hopes of a return to life were at an end. About this period, or a little later, putrefaction generally takes place, and therefore Martha had reason to say that her brother's body (which appears by the context to have been laid in the sepulchre the same day on which he died) would now on the fourth day, have become offensive Stackfiouse, 259. John xi. 48. The Romans shall come^ fcPc Because the people will make this man their king, the Romans will send their armies and destroy us — Newcome, 266. Matt. xix. 24. It is easier for a camel, £sPc. The Rabbins, as well as Arabs, were accustomed, in describing an impos- sibility, or a high degree of improbability, to say, it will not happen before a camel or an elephant has crept through the eye of a needle. — Michaelis, 267. Matthew xix. 30. But many that ^re first shall be last, and the last shall hefrst. This verse evidently ought to begin this next chapter, as the parable which follows is an illustration of it. 271. Matthew xx 20. Mark x- 35, These two accounts are no ways contradictory, the mother and children being together, they jointly put up their petitions. Besides, nothing is more common in the style of eastern nations than to say, a man hath done a thing himself, when he hath caused it to be done by another. The sons of Zebedee having NOTES, &c. 459 therefore got their mother to make this request, are srxicl bv Mark to have done it themselves. — Bcausohre and Lenfant* See note on page 95. 273. § 108. Various elucidations or solutions have been given by different commentators, respecting the beginning ot this section. A reference to the latter part of the note of § 51» page 137, will point out what may be principally said upon the subject. As this, and the similar circumstance referred to, occur in Matthew, it may not be inapplicable to intro- duce in addition what Michaelis has said on the subject ; premising that it has been a matter of great uncertainty, and is not yet determined, in what language the gospel of Mat- thew was originally written. " If the dialect in which St. Matthew wrote was the Syriac, this contradiction may be ascribed to the translator. F^or in Syriac, when a noun is in what is called the status emphaticus, it has the very same or•^ thography in the singular, as it has in the plural number, the difference being merely in the punctuation j and even in the verb the third person plural is sometimes written like the third person singular." — Marsli's Michadis^ vol. iii. 156. 2S2. Matt. xxi. 8, 9. These two verses contain the various ce- remonies and rejoicing of many of the Jews on the acknow- ledgment of the Messiah as their king. That the spreading of their garments was usual on this occasion, appears 2 Kings ix. 13. " Then they hasted and took every man his gar- ment, and put it under him (Jehu) at the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu is king" ; and the strexviJig ofjioxvers and branches were not uncommonly used l>efore great men of the east. The word Hosanna^ signify- ing, " Save, I beseech thee," was a form of acclamation used by the Jews at their feast of Tabernacles, and on any great or unusual occasion of rejoicing. 1 Maccab. xiii. 51, By these ce«remonies, the people acknowledged Jesus to be the Messiah or Shiloh, whom they expected, " He that cometh or was sent of God ;" thus also completing the prophecy of Zechariah. See Zech. ix. 9. and Matt, xxi. v. 283. Luke xix. 40. The stones zvoidd immediatelij cry out. A proverbial expressioQ, to denote the moral impossibility that his kingdom should not be acknowledged by some. — Grotius, 286. John xii. 24. Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die. See 1 Corinth, xv. 36. Unless it die according to ap^ ipearance ; the body of the seed actually wasting, and the germ alone springing up. But perhaps the word is used figu- ratively, for being consigned to the earth, a* a human body is when dead. — Newcome, 296. Matt. xxi. 33. Digged a zvine press, Chardin found wine presses in Persia, which were hollow places in the ground, lined with stone-work. — Haj-iner. 3 O 6 460 NOTES, he. Page 298. ISIatt. xxi. 44. And rvhosoever shall Jail on this sto'/ie, B?c-. In this passage Christ is supposed to allude to the different methods of stoning to death then practised. When a crimi- nal was stoned to death, they threw him headlong from an eminence, in such a manner as to dash him against some great stone ; if this did not dispatch him they threw another upon him, thereby to crush him in pieces. — Lamy. oOO. Matt. xxii. lU Had not on a xvedding garment. It was a custom for the bridegroom to furnish, at the marriage feast, garments suitable for his guests. 306. Matt. xxii. 36. The great commandment in the law. They not only wrote this commandment on their phylacteries, and houses and door posts ; but they made the last Hebrew letter of the words which began and ended the sentence much lar- ger than usual in their copies of the law. — Hammond, 308. Matt. xxii. 44. Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. Chardin says, " Chairs are never used in Persia (it being their general custom to sit on floors, carpets, or mattresses) but at the coronation of their kings. The king is seated in a chair of gold, set with jewels, three feet high. The chairs,, which are used by the people in the East, are always so high as to make a footstool necessary. And this proves the pro- priety of the style of scripture, which always joins the foot- stool to the throne." Isaiah Ixvi. 1. 2 Chron. ix. 18. This passage, which is taken from Psalm ex. 1. is strongly ex- pressive of the exaltation of our Lord, when the depression of his enemies is denoted by their becoming his footstool. Lowth and Newcome. 312. Matt, xxiii. 24. Strain at a gnat ^ 8>V. This passage may with more propriety be read, strain out a gnat, &:c. It is an allusicn to a custom amongst the Jews of straining or filter- ing their w^ine, lest they should swallow any small animal for- bidden by the law as unclean. It is probably their nicety in this respect might become proverbial for their exactness in small matters. Matt, xxiii. 2r. T^e are like whited sepulchres,. Shaw in his travels gives a general description of the different sorts of tombs and sepulchres in the East, concluding with this para- graph. " Now all these, with the very walls of the inclo- sure, being always kept clean, white-washed, and beautified ; they continue to this day to be an excellent comment upon the expression of our Lord, where he mentions the garnish- ing of the sepulchres, Matt, xxiii. 29. and compares the Scribes and Pharisees to "whited sepulchres." SI 5. Luke xxi. 5. Hoxv it was adorned with goodly stones, Jo- sephus asserts, that the marble of the temple was so white^ that it appeared to one at a distance like a mountain of snow, and thfrgilding of several of its external parts^ which he there NOTES, &c. 4.61 i'age mentions, must, when the sun shone upon it, have rendered it a most splendid and beautiful spectacle. — Doddridge, 316. Luke xxi. 6. There shall not be left one stone upon another. This was exactly fulfilled in the time of Titus, who com- manded the city and temple to be entirely ruined, and this was put in execution to that degree, that, as Josephus tells us, there was not left so much as any marks of an inhabited city. Eleazer in his speech to the Jews does affirm, that the city was taken away from the very foundation, and that the temple was dug up. Maimon tells us also, that after this, the temple was ploughed by Turnus Rufus. Our Saviour's words were exactly fulfilled, as appears by the foregoing tes- timonies of the Jews themselves, — Kidder, 319. Matt, xxi V. 15. Abomination of desolation. By this term, or the Abomination that maketh desolate, is intended, the Roman armies with their ensigns. As the Roman ensigns, especially the eagle, which was carried at the head of every legion, were objects of worship, they are, according to the usual style of scripture, called an abomination. — Lardner. The completion of this event, attendant upon the destruc- tion of Jerusalem, not to be foreseen by human skill, was very unlikely to happen. The great care which the Jews took at other times not to defile the holy place, and the small strength it had to defend them long from the Koman arms, were both circumstances, which in all human appearance would have kept them from the rash experiment. And yet, against all probability, they fled to the temple, and there made a last and desperate resistance. Having thus defiled it with their own arms, they made it necessary for the Ro- mans to follow them into the sanctuary, so that they took it by storm, and of consequence caused their military ensigns to be seen standing there. — Fearce. 319. Matt. xxiv. 16. Tkeii let them which be in Judea fee into the mountains^ Cestius Gallus besieged Jerusalem some years before he raised the siege. This was a sign to the Christians to flee into the mountains. They accordingly re- moved to Pella, beyond Jordan, in the territories of Agrip- pa, who had continued faithful to the Romans, so that they avoided the desolation that overspread all Judea: and when Titus some months after sat down before the city, there was not one Christian remaining in it. — Grotius and Hammond, Matt. xxiv. 17, Let him which is on the house top not come doxvn, £sPc. For an account of the general construc- tion of the houses, see notes on page 63 and 155. The flat roofs sometimes formed a continued terrace, extending from one end of the city to the other, and terminating at the gates. (1 Sam. ix. 26.) So that our Lord seems to advise them to 462 NOTES, &c. Pkge hasten along the tops of the houses, in order to reach the city gates with greater dispatch — Hammond. 320. Matt xxiv. 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the wi?iter^ neither on the sabbath-day. I'he former part of this verse seems a mere allusion to the severity of the season, the roads then being scarcely passable. In travelling on the sab' bath^ they might expose themselves to the indignation of the Jews, or be restrained by their own particular observance of it, as the distance allowed for a sabbath-day's journey was only two thousand cubits, or about one mile : supposed to be the space between the camp and the tabernacle. See Josh, iii. 4. — Grotius and Whitby, ^21. Matt. xxiv. 22. Should no fesh be saved. The violence of the war was such, from the Romans, and from the Zelots within, who killed all that were averse to hostilities, that if it had gone on further against the city, the nation, says Chry* /sostom, would have been entirely destroyed. — Hammond. Titus confessed that it was God who deprived the Jews of their fortresses. — Whitby. Matt. xxiv. 27. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. From the account by Josephus it may be observed that the Roman army entered on the east side of it, and carried on their conquests westward, as if not only the extensiveness of the ruin, but the very route which the army would take, was intended by this comparison. »J21. Matt, xxjv. 28. For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. This was a proverbial say- ing, and is here applied in a prophetic sense. The Jewish writers had this maxim among them, that wicked men, while they live, are to be reckoned amongst the dead. Thus by the word carcass, Christ means the Jewish nation, which was morally and judicially dead. Under the metaphor of eagles, which fly svyiftly, and seize violently on their prey, conquer- ors are frequently spoken of in scripture. See Lament, iv. 19. Hosea viii 1. When Moses threatens the Jews with the destruction of their nation, in his description, which coin- cides in the most material parts with their final destruction by the Romans, the destroying army is introduced with this very emblem of an eagle. The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from afar ^ from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle fieeth, a nation whose language thou shah not un-^ derstand* Deut. xxviii. 49. The sense of the prophecy may be thus gathered: where- soever the wicked Jews are, there will the Roman eagles, (whose principal standard supported an eagle on its summit) ^he destroying armies, follow th^m.-^Pegrce. NOTES, he. 463 Page 324. Matt. xxiv. 41. Two wofnen shall be grinding at the milL Most families grind their wheat and barley at home, having two portable grindstones for that purpose. The uppermost is turned round by a small handle of wood or iron placed on the edge of it. When this stone is large, or expedition is required, a second person is called to assist. It is usual for the women alone to be concerned in this employ, sitting themselves down, over against each other, with the millstones between them. — Shaw, The fulfilment of the prophecies of our Saviour, respecting the destruction of Jerusalem, is amply and minutely treated of by Lardner, as an argument of the truth of Christianity. This work is republished in the 5th vol. of Watson's Theo- logical Tracts, and will amply compensate the reader for his attention to it. 327. Matt XXV. 4. But the xvise took oil in their vessels xvith their lamps. Chardin observes, that in many parts of the east, and in particular in the Indies, instead of torches and flambeaux, they carry a pot of oil in one hand, and a lamp full of oily rags in the other. They seldom make use of candles, especially amongst the great ; candles casting but little light, and they sitting at a considerable distance from them. — Harmer. Matt. XXV. 6. And at midnight there was a cry ynade^ Be- hold the bridegroom cometh^ go ye out to meet him. The bridegroom and his friends usually supped with the bride, and then conducted her to his house, late in the evening, by the light of lamps and torches, making great acclamations. The young virgins were they who waited at the house, to have every thing ready for the reception of the new married couple, and to attend on the bride. — Willan. 330. Matt. XXV. 33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand^ but the goats on the left. This seems to allude to the custom in the Sanhedrim, where the Jews placed those to be acquit- ted on the right, and those to receive sentence of condemna- tion on the left hand. — Whitby. 333. Matt. xxvi. 7. And poured it (the ointment) on his head^ as he sat at meat. The use of unguents was common at feaJfts among the Easterns, and also among the Greeks and Ro- mans — Newcome. j38. Mark xiv. 14. And wheresoever he shall go in^ ^c. It was the custom at Jerusalem, for the inhabitants to allow the free use of their rooms and furniture to the strangers at the passover, without pay or advantage, except of the skins of the lambs sacrificed. — Le Clerc. 341. John xiii. 10. He that is washed rieedeth not^ save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit. The words, in their literal sense, allude to the custom of using the bath immediately be- 464 NOTES, &c. Page fore attendance on feasts ; at which feasts the feet of the guests were first washed. — Fearce and Campbell* 342. John xiii. 18. He that eateth bread with ine hath lifted up his heel against me. This was a peculiar aggravation in the East, where the rites of hospitaUty were very sacred, and are so to this day. — Nexvcom-e* 344. Matt. XXV i. 23. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish. In Barbary, and probably in the East, when the food is any liquid substance, after having broken their bread in little bits, they dip their hands and their morsels together in- to it. — Shaw, 346. John xiii. 34. A new commandment^ ^c. The new com- mandment is, to love one another as he had loved them. See John XV. 12, 13. That merely to love one another was not a new commandment, appears from Levit. xix, 18. NewcomC' 351. John xiv. 16. Give tjou another comforter. Grotius and some others are of opinion, that the Greek word {jtcciocKMra^^ rendered in our translation comforter, is more properly ex- pressed by advocate, or one who undertakes to plead the cause of the accused, and act for them. 363. Matt. xxvi. 30. Had sung an Hymn, Newcome in his trans- lation has " used an hymn," to which is annexed the fol- lowing explanation. The hymn may have been recited, as the original Greek word (yjityjjo-^vTg^) does not necessarily im- ply that it was sung. It is said that the Jews repeated six psalms, from the cxiii. to the cxviii. inclusive, three before, and three after taking the paschal supper. 364. Mark xiv. 35. He went forward a little^ and fell on the ground. Many instances occur in ancient writers, more par- ticularly in the profane authors, where falling to the ground, or raiher throwing themselves upon it, indicates a mind over- whelmed with the deepest distress. This appears to have bet-n the case with our Saviour, who is represented in the pre- ceding verse to have been " exceeding sorrowful, unto death." 365. Matt. xxvi. 41. The spirit indeed is willing^ but the flesh is weak. Our Lord mildly and benevolently allcdges for their infirmity the only extenuation it admitted. — Newcome, 369. Matt. xxvi. 52, All they that take the sxvord, shall perish with the szvord. This prophecy seems to have been verified, whenever Christians have had recourse to arms, in order to defend themselves from persecution : as in the case of the Hussites in Bohemia, and the Huguenots in France. Priestley, S7S, John xviii. 20. I spake openly to the world. It is said in the Mishna, that before any one was punished for a capital crime, proclamation was made before the prisoner by the public cryer, as follows : " Whoever may know any thing NOTES, &c. 465 puf^ concerning his innocence, let him come forward, and declare concerning him." Now it is plain from the history of the Four Evangelists, that in the trial and condemnation of Je- sus no such rule was observed ; (though, according to the account of the Mishna, it must have been in practice at that time) no proclamation was made for any perspn to bear wit- ness to the innocence and character of Jesus ; nor did an)'- voluntarily step forth to give his attestation to it. And our Saviour seems to refer to such a custom, and to claim the benefit of it, by his answer to the high priest, when asked by him of his disciples, and of his doctrine : " I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue and in the tem- ple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret I have said nothing. Why askest thou mei ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold they know what I said." John xviii. 20, 21. This therefore was one re- markable instance of hardship and injustice, among others, predicted by the prophet, which our Saviour underwent in his trial and sufferings. St. Paul likewise, in similar circumstances, standing be- fore the judgment seat of Festus, seems to complain of the same unjust treatment, that no one was called, or would ap- pear, to his character. See Acts xxvi. 4, 5. Note on Loxvtli^s Isaialu 378. Matt. xxvi. 65. The high priest rent his clothes. They who judge a blasphemer, first bid the witness to speak out plainly what he has heard ; and when he speaks it, the judges, standing upon their feet, rend their garments, and donotsev/ them up again. — Light foot. 379. Mark xiv. 65. And to cover his face. Criminals, immedi- ately after sentence of condemnation, had their faces cover- ed or hooded, as if unworthy to enjoy the benefit of the light any longer. In cases of treason, the Roman law (according to which our Saviour was executed) ran thus : " If the sen- tence is confirmed, let the criminal's hands be bound, let him be veiled or hoodwinked, and hanged on a cursed tree, after having been scourged," 8^c. — Livy, The custom of veiling condemned criminals was observedlikewise among Eastern nations* Esther vii. 8. As the word went out of the king's mouth, they covered Haman's face. — Wil/au, 380. John xviii. 28. Went not into the judgment hall^ lest they should be defied^ but that they might cat the passover. It ap.- pears from Maimonides,. that a legal pollution was contract- ed, even by presence, among the Gentiles, especially on oc- casions of purity, at the Passover. Hence Acts x. 28. xi. 3. Hammond, John xviii. 32. Saying of Jesus might be fulfilled. On several occasions our Lord, speaking of his death, had al- 466 NOTES, he. Paffe luded to this particular manner of it, viz. Crucifixion, which was a punishment peculiar to the Romans. Thus he says (John xii. 32.) ** If I be lifted up from the earth." (John iii. 14.) " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so shall the Son of man be lifted up." — Priestley. ^%7» Matt, xxvii. 26. When he had scourged Jesus, It was customary among the Romans to scourge those who were sentenced to crucifixion. — Newcome, 388. Matt, xxvii. 28. Put on him a scarlet robe, Mark and John say the colour was purple. Instances occur among the ancient writers, where these two colours are confounded. Horace, in his second book of satires, has a striking example of it. See Sat. 6, line 102 — 106. It is also a probable cir- cumstance, that the colour might be of that intermediate shade between purple and scarlet, as to render it difficult for a superficial observer to discriminate with precision. Matt, xxvii. 30. And they spit upon him. This was an instance of the utmost contempt and detestation. It was or- dered by the law of Moses, as a severe punishment, carry ing with it a lasting disgrace, Deut. xxv. 9. Among the Medes and Persians it was highly offensive to spit in any one's presence. " They abhor me ; they flee far from me ; they forbear not to spit in my face." Job xxx. 10, And Jehovah said unto Moses, " If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days ?" Numb. xii. 14. On which place Sir John Chardin remarks, *' That spit- ting before, or spitting o;i the ground, in speaking of any one's actions, is through the East an expression of extreme detestation." — Harmer, And according to Neibuhr, the Arabs entertained the same notions. It so evidently appears that in these countries it has ever been an expression of the utmost detestation, that the learned doubt whether in the passages above mentioned, any thing more is meant than spitting (not in the face, which per- haps the words do not necessarily imply, but only) in the pre- sence of the person affronted. If spitting in a person's presence was such an indignity, how much more spitting upon him ? See Luke xviii. 32, Mark x. 34. — Note from Lowth\s Isaiah, 390. Matt, xxvii. 24. Took water and xvashed his hands. It was the custom among the ancients, when they had shed blood, to wash their hands in water, in order to purify themselves. Whitby. 392. Matt, xxvii. 6. Because it is the price of blood. The Jews and the first Christians esteemed it not lawful for execution- ers to make any offerings or alms ; so by analogy, money by which a ^fe was bought was not to be put into the treasury. Hammonds NOTES, &c. 467 p«ge Acts 18. Now this man purchased a fieJcL The word in Greek {ikxtitxto) signifies, xvas the occasion of purchasing. It is very fn^queiit in sacred as well as other writings, to repre- sent a man as doing that, which he is only th^? cause or oc- casion of another's doing. See Acts ii. 23. John xix. 1. Matt, xxvii. 59 — 60. 393. Matt, xxvii. 32. And as they came out, Esfc, Grotius ob- serves, that in the time of Moses capital punishment was in- flicted out of the camp. Numb xv. 35. And that the Ro- mans also executed offenders out of their encampments and out of their cities. See HebreAVS xiii- 11, 12, 13. John xix. 17. And he bearing his cross. Those who suf- fered crucifixion among the Romans bare their own cross (i. e. the transverse piece of wood to which the arms were afterwards fastened) to the place of execution ; an act which was considered as part of the infamy.— Grori?^*. 394. Luke xxiii. 31. If they do these things in a gre.n tree, what xviU be done in the dry ? In many passages of the Old Testa- ment, a green or flourishing tree is used as an emblem of prosperity, peace and plenty; a dry withered tree denotes the contrary state. The proper sense of this expression therefore is as follows; '* If such outrages be committed, if innocent people be put to death, in a time of general tran- quility, what must be expected in those times of war and desolation, which are approaching ? Compare Ezek- xvii. and xix. and xx. 47. Hosea x. 1, 8 xi. 6. and EccL vi. 3. Psalms i. 3. Ixxs 10, &c. Job xxix. 19. xviii. 16. and viii. 16.—Wi/lafi. 295, Matt, xxvii. 34. They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gcdl, Mark says, wine mingled with myrrh. Several commentators have given elucidations, and reconciled these varying accounts. I'heir mode of reconciliation is ingeni- ous, yet depending in such a particular manner on the criti- cal nicety of the languages, as may in this place be more pro- perly avoided. Should the biblical reader wish for infor- mation, Marsh's Translation of Michaelis' Introduction to the New Testament, vol 3, page 159; Crrottii Annotationes in Libros Evangel, in loc. ; Aewcome's notes in the folio edition of his Greek Harmony, page 52 ; and Beausobre and Lenfant's version of St. Matthew, note on Matt xxvii. 34. furnish interesting information on the subject. 396. Matt, xxviii. 37, and parallel verses. No two Evangelists, you observe, agree in reciting exactly in the same words the written inscription, which was put over Christ when he was crucified. I admit that there is an unessential verbal difference ; and are you certain that there was not a verbal difference in the inscriptions themselves ? One was written in Hebrew, another in Greek, another in I^atin ; and though 3 p. 468 NOTES, Sec. Page they had all the same meaning, yet it is probable, that if two men had translated the Hebrew and the Latin into Cjietk, there would have been a v^erbal difference in their transla- tions. — Watson, 1'he same verbal exactness is not necessary in historians, whose aim is religious instruction, as in recorders of public inscriptions. It is enough that the Evangelists agree as to the main article, " The King of the Jews," referred to John xix 21 That their manner is to regard the sense rather than the words, appears from many places. See Acts x 4, and 31, and many parallel verses in this Harmony. Newcome* 399. Matt, xxvii. 44. Mark xv. 32. What is true only of one of the malefactors, related by Luke, is attributed to both in in the concise relations of Matthew and I^ ark. the plural be- ing often used in the gospels for the singular. '\ his the Evangelists themselves shew, in some instances. Compare page 179. Matt. xv. 15. and ^ ark vii. 17 Page 147, A ark v- 3i, Luke viii. 45. Page 164, ^Jatt xiv 17. Mark vi. 38. Luke ix. 13. John vi. 8, 9 In the following places the plural is used, and the sense shews that one is spoken of. John xi. 8. Luke xx. 21, 39. xxiv 5. i^iatt. xv. 1, 12. '1 he Evangelists therefore, when from attention to brevity they avoid particularising, often attribute to many what is said or done by single persons ; nor does any striking peculiarity in the case omitted lead them to deviate from their manner; for instance, the case of Judas. See Matt, xxvi 8. and the parallel places. — Newcome* 400. Matt, xxvii. 45. Ihe sixth hour. There are two sorts of days ; the natural one, which is the space of twenty-four hours from one sun-set to another ; and the other, called ar- tificial or civil, consisting of twelve hours, from the rising to the setting of the sun. The civil day, that is, the sun's stay above the horizon, was by the Jews divided into four parts, each of which consisted of three hours, that were longer or shorter according to the different seasons of the year. The first was from six o'clock in the morning till nine. And therefore they called the third hour what we call nine o'clock, because three hours were past from sun rising to that time. The second part of the day lasted from nine of the clock till noon. The third from noon to three. This they called the ninth hour of the day, because it actually was the ninth from the morning. The fourth was from three o'*clock till six in the evening. They gave the name of hour to each of these four parts, as well as to the hours properly so called. Beausobre and Lenfant, Matt, xxvii. 45. There was darkness over a I the Land. This darkness could not be a regular eclipse of the sun, by NOTES, he. 469 ?«ffe the intervention of the new moon, as the passoverwas always held when the moon was at the full. Irom the quotations of ancient writers, adduced by Grotius, without specifying the extent of this darkness to any particular district, it evi- dently appears that it was universal, and could not have been restricted to the kingdom of Judea alone. Matt, xxvii 46. : li is Hebrew for 7?iy God. Mark xv. 34. Eloi is the Syriac for it — Nezvcome. 400. Matt, xxvii. 46. My God^ mij God^ xuhy hast thou forsa^ ken me ? Our Saviour, by citing the beginning of the 22d Psalm, seems to have intended to refer the .iews to the Psalm itself, in which their present conduct and his circum- stances are minutely described with a most amazing exact^^ ness. The Jewish mode of quoting scripture was by recit- ing only a few words at the beginning of a paragraph. Harwood^ 401. John xix. 29. Vessel full of vinegar. The soldiers and lower class of people among the Jews made use of vinegar when mixed with water for a common drink. The Jews of better rank, however, looked on an oiferof vinegar to drink as the greatest affront and outrage, as will appear from a re- markable passage in Psalm Ixix. 21, 22. '' Reproach hath broken my heart, and 1 am full of heaviness ; I looked for some to pity, but there was none ; and for comforters, but I found none. They gave me also gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink." — Willan, This passage is also highly prophetical. Matt, xxvii. 48. Mark xv. 36, Put it on a reed, John xix. 29. Put it upon hyssop The Greek word Kuy^xf^es-, pro- perly signifies a reed ; but it is also used to denote the stem and branches of such trees and plants as produce any kind of wood. The KxXetfjcoq here spoken of, was a stick of hyssop, of which there is one kmd in Judea that shoots forth boughs or stalks strong enough for the use it is put to here. Beausobre and Lenfant, 402. Matt, xxvii. 51. The veil of the temple. The veil ot the temple was a curtain, which separated the sanctuary from the holy of holies, within which the high-priest only was allowed to enter. Exod. xxvi, 31. Numb, xviii. 7. and that but once a year, on the great day of expiation or atonement. Exod. xxx. 10- 406. John xix. 39. Brought a mixture of myrrh and ah es^ about an hundred pound weight, it appears from Josephus, that great quantities of spices were used by the Jews for embalm- ing a dead body, when they intended to shew marks of res- pect to the deceased Eighty pounds of spices were used at the funeral of Gamaliel the elder. — Pearcc* 470 NOTES, &c. Josephus likewise says, that in the funeral procession of Icing Herod were five hundred spice bearers. See likewise 2 Chron. xvi. 14. 410. Matt xxviii 1. and parallel verses. The slight variation of the Evangelists in regard to the time of the women's com- ing to the sepulchre requires a little explanation To enter minutely into it embraces an extent of critical inquiry, which would be unsatisfactory to the generality of readers. It may be sufficient to say, that similar phrases in the Greek lan- guage with similar application occur in Herodotus, Lib. 3. e. 85, 86, 87, 88. Should this information be thought defi- cient, clear and satisfactory solutions may be seen in Chand- ler's Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ re-examined, page 65. In West's Observations on the Resurrection, sec- tion 5th. Newcome's folio Harmony, Notes, page 54. In Kidder's Demonstration of the Messias, 8vo. voL 3, page 113. John XX. 1. John mentions Mary Magdalene alone as com- ing to the sepulchre, the other Evangelists comprehend others. Thus Newcome explains it. St> John mentions Mary INiag- dalene alone, because he meant to state at large her conduct in this transaction, and Jesus's appearance to her. St. "^^ ark refers you to this appearance, ch. xvi, 9. and stating it fully was a very proper topic in St- John's supplemental history. But St. John's silence about those who accompanied 3. ary Magdalene to the sepulchre does not exclude them. Thus, Luke xxiv. 12. Peter only is mentioned, and yet John ac- companied him. John xx. 3. In like manner the mention of Mary Magdalene and of the other Mary, by St, \iatthew, ch. xxviii. 1. and of these two, together with Salome, by St. Mark, ch. xvi 1. is perfectly consistent with Luke, ch. xxiv. 1, 10. However, bt. John intimates that Mary TViagdalene had attendants. For her words to Peter and John were, *' They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and ive know not where they have laid him, ch. xx. 2." Newcome* 411. Mark xvi- 5. A young man fitting on the right side, Luke xxiv. 4. Two men stood by them, Benson's mode of ac- counting for this is very suitable to the manner of the evan- gelists. "St. Matthew and St. Mark take notice only of the angel who spake to the women. St Luke says, that there w^as another in company w^ith him, which the former Evan- gelists do not contradict. I'hese angels are called men by St. Luke, and one of them is calh d a young man by St. Mark, from the shape which they assumed. Compare Luke xxiv. 23. Acts i. 10. See also Judges xiii. 16. Gen. xix. l,&c. NOTES, Sec. 471 page Though in the established version, Luke xxiv- 4. is ren- dered "two men stood by them," the original word iTno-rynrxv does not necessarily import a posture, but may be rercn red " appeared to them," or "suddenly appeared to them " The same verb having this similar application in Luke ii. 9. Acts xxiii. 11. and is attributed to it by H. Stephens. Newcome^ ^c, 412. In Luke xxiv. 5. the verb " they said" occurs phirally, in the other Evangelists singularly. This circumstance is al- ready explained by note on page 399, where a similar passage is noticed. 422. The disciples, who collectively had been frequently denomi- nated the Twelve, after the death of Judas, had the appella- tion of the Eleven. This is applied by Luke xxiv. 33. and IVIark xvi. 14. as their general title, though at that time ten only were present, I'homas fsee Johnxx. 24. j not being with them. Paul, in the 1st Cor. xv. 5, and John xx. 24. speaks of them under the former appellation of the 'I'welve, though, Judas being dead and Thomas then absent, ten only can be enumerated. This application of the two numbers may ap- pear contradictory, yet as it was not unfrequent, but even ge- neral, among writers prior to and about that age, to adopt the same modes of expression (as the following extract ob- viously shews) no contradiction can be eventually attached to the sacred writers. " Grotius hath observed that Xenophon calls the govern- ors of Athens by the name of the thirty, when Theramenes, one of them, was dead; and that in the bock of Judges, the seventy sons of Gideon are said to be slain, whilst Jotham, one of them, was alive. I add, that Livy calls by the name of Decemviri, or, The ten men, only five of them, who had the joint command of the Roman army in Tusculum (lib. 3. c. 43.) and a little after (lib. 3. c. 51.) he gives the same name to three of them, who had the joint command of the army against the Sabines ; and even (c. 49. line 20.) to those two of them, who were left at Rome to take care of the city." Chand/er, 427. John xxi. 7. For he was naked. This phrase does not de- note absolute nakedness, but is often applied to those who are without an upper garment. Nudus (a Latin word of the same signification) is used in the same manner. So Virgil (Georg. i. 299.) gives this order to the husbandman, — iSu- dus ara, sere nudus. — Harwood, 429. John xxi. 21. Iflrvill that he tarry till I come. History informs us that St. John lived long after the destruction of Je- rusalem do which the words, " till 1 come," refer. See Matt. xxiv. 3 — 44.- xvi. 28, &c.) and Christ had given the intimation that John should see that event, for he once said 472 NOTES, &c. c to his disciples, " there be some standing here who shall not taste of death, till they see the son of man commg in his kingdom ;" Luke ix. 27. And afterwards, when Peter was desirous to know what should befall John, Christ replied, '' If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ?" Jortin, John survived to the reign of Trajan : he died an hundred years after the birth of our Lord, consequently thirtv years after the " coming of Christ," the destruction of Jerusa- lem taking place A, D 70.) — Irenceus. In detailing the events subsequent to the crucifixion, the reader may readily observe that much matter is recorded in a small compass, and that though each Evangelist has given his particular and connnected narration, m.uch new matter is introduced in one, unnoticed in the others. To frame a ge- neral narrative by a combination of the whole, and to dis- pose the various circumstances in the order they are suppos- ed to have occurred, have been objects of difficulty to har- monists. On these accounts the following concise summary of the events, in the order they may rationally be supposed to have happened, is introduced, as arranged by Benson^ and afterwards adopted by Newcome, On the morning of the first day of the week Jesus rises from the dead ; a great earthquake happens about the time of his resurrection ; and an angel appears, who rolls away the stone that closed the mouth of the sepulchre, sits upon it, and strikes the keepers with great fear ; thus causing them to re- move to such a distance, as to remain unnoticed by the wo- men, and others hereafter. (Matt, xxviii. 2 — 4.) After his resurrection, many bodies of the saints arise from their graves, and are seen by many in Jerusalem. (Matt xxvii. 52, 53.) Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, Sa- lome, Joanna, and other women (Mark xvi- 1 Luke xxiv. 1. John XX. 1.) go very early to the sepulchre, intending to embalm the body of Jesus (having bought spices the preced- ing evening for that purpose.) In their way they consult about removing the stone from the door of the sepulchre. Perceiving it already taken away, they enter into the sepul- chre, yet find not the body of the Lord Jesus. (Mark xvi. 3 — 5. Luke xxiv. 2, 3. John xx 1.) Mary Magdalene, hastily returning to Jerusalem, relates to Peter and John that they had taken the Lord out of the sepulchre. (John. xx. 2.) The other women remaining in the sepulchre, two angels ap- pear unto them, and one of them requests the women to in- form the disciples, and Peter in particular, that Jesus was risen, &c. Matt, xxviii. 5 — 7- Mark xvi. 4 — 7. Luke xxiv. 4 — 8.) The women return from the sepulchre, relate these things to the apostles, and are discredited. (Matt, xxviii. P*ge NOTES, &c. 4^3 8. Mark xvi. 8. Luke \xiv. 8 — 11. Peter and John having heard Aiary Magdalene's report of his having been taken away, and the women's of his having risen, run to the sepul- chre, and find the body removed according to their informa- tion, and wondering at what was come to pass, return home. (Luke xTviv. 12. John xx. 3 — 10.) The resurrection having been stated to the disciples at Jerusalem, at this period. (Luke xxiv. 22 — 24.) Cleophas and his companion leave their brethren, to go to Emmaus. Mary Magdalene goes again to the sepulchre, tarries there after the apostles (John xx. 11.) and converses with the two angels, who had before appear- ed to the women. Turning herself back, she perceives Je- sus, who gradually makes himself known unto her ; she con- sequently hastens to the city, and announces this his first ap- pearance to the disciples, but they believe not. (Mark xvi. 9 — 11. John XX. 11 — 18.) The other women, having told the disciples of his resurrection, continue in the city, whilst Peter and John visit, and iV.ary Magdalene revisits, the se- pulchre : they then go back again, and upon finding it de- serted, return towards Jerusalem. On their way Jesus meets, and requests them to direct his disciples to depart in- to Galilee. (Matt, xxviii. 9 — 10.) This is his second ap- pearance. 1 he guards about this time leave the neighbour- hood of the sepulchre, and inform the Jewish rulers of what had occurred within their knowledge. JViatt. xxviii 11-; — 15.) According to Paul (1 Corinth, xv. 5 ) the third appearance is to Cephas ; and the fourth, to the two who some time prior to this left their brethren, to proceed to Emmaus ; who, immediately returning to Jerusalem, relate it to the other disciples, and are not credited. (Mark xvi. 12,13. Luke xxiv. 13 — 36 ) The last time of his being seen on the day of his resurrection bemg the fifth, was by the apostles, as they sat at meat, in the absence of Thomas (Paul 1 Corinth. XV 5. Mark. xvi. 14 — 18. Luke xxiv. 36 — 49. John xx. 19 — 23.) This concludes the great and glorious trans- actions of the important day on which Jesus rose from the dead. About the eighth day after his resurrection, he again the sixth time appearsto the disciples, when Thomas was pre- sent. (John XX. 24 — 29.) His seventh appearance occurs be- tween the eighth and the fortieth day, at the sea of Tiberias, to his disciples, (Matt, xxviii 16. John xxi. 1 — 24.; and his eighth, to them upon the mountain in Galilee. (A.att. xwiii. 16 — 20 ) Paul (1 Corinth, xv. 6 ) relates his having been seen of above five hundred brethren at once, many of whom, at the time of his writing this epistle, are living witnesses to this, the ninth appearance. El is tenth is to James, and his final appearance, being the eleventh, ib to the apostles, on the 474 NOTES, &c. Page ascension. (1 Corinth, xv. 7. Acts i. 3 — 12. Mark xvi. 19, 20. Luke xxiv. 50 — 53 ) 434. John xxi. 25- And there are also many other things which Jesus did^ the rvhich^ if they should be zvrittcn every one^ I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written* The construction of this verse in our present translation is fully justified, in adducing from the Old Testament expressions of equal latitude, See E od. iii 8 Judges vii- 12. 1 Kings x. 27, &c.) and which are not unusual in the magnificent luxuriance of an oriental style, though rarely occurring in the simple artless narrations of the apostles. This text may, nevertheless, be considered in a sense somewhat di -crent. The same Evangelist (John) frequent- ly uses the word world, in a general sense, to denote its in- habitants, ch. viii. 26. and in other places, as ch. xv. 18, ex- pressive of wicked and unbelieving men. The Greek word (;^/sr^gsr ; here translated contain, is not only used in that sense, but when applied to the mind, denotes the reception and un- derstanding of any thing, and in Matt. xix. 11 — 12. and Phi- lem 15, is rendered by this construction. By adopting these observations, the text reads to this purport, " I am persuad- ed the world itself would not receive the books that should be written." (Doddridge's translation.) Whitby, Chandler, Harwood, with many others, have supported this construc- tion, under the idea of greater propriety of application. In addition to whose opinion, it may be observed, that in this day, under the more extended diffusion of evangelical truth, the same disposition of undervaluing, and, in no small degree, rejecting these sacred records, seems lamentably prevalent, and bears strong testimony to the justness of John's asser- tion. INDEX TO PARABLES. Page r 125 Why Jesus spoke in parables -i & i 132 Parable of the blind leadhig > ^^ the blind S of the house built on > g^ a rock 5 of the two debtors - - 103 < oftherelapsingdemoniac 1 1 1 — ■ of the rich man's ground 1 1 7 of the lord returning > ^ ^ ^ from a wedding 5 of the barren fig tree 122 of the sower- ----- 123 ' —explained 127 of the tares 129 — explained 152 of the man casting } seed intotheground 5 of the mustard seed - - 13] of the leaven ----- 1 3 1 of the hidden treasure 133 of the pearl - ----- 133 of tlie net gathering > every kind of fish 5 of the good householder 133 — of the new cloth and > old garment - - - 3 of the new wine and > . old bottles S of the plant not plant- > , «„ edbyGod 5 ^^ of the strayed sheep - 208 of the king and twoT servants his debtors ( org — or of the unmer- f ciful servant - - - J of theshepherdandsheep227 of the good Samaritan 330 Page Parable of the guest choosing > the highest seat 3 of the great supper - - 237 of the proposal for> c^n^ building a tower J of a king going to war 239 of the salt having lost > ^^ its savour - - - - 3 '* • of the lost sheep -- - 240 of the lost piecG of silver 240 of the prodigal son - - 240 of the unjust steward 243 of the rich man and ? Lazarus 5 of themaster and servant 246 of the unjust judge & > ^ . importunate widows of the Pharisee and 5 o.. Publican 5 ^^' of the labourers in > ^ the vineyard - - - 5 of the ten pounds 276 of the repenting Son"^ —or of the two ' ^ sons commanded to f work inthevineyard J of the cruel husband- 7 ^q, men 3 "^^^ of the wedding gar-> ment 5 of the fig tree putting ^ ^^ " forth leaves ^ of the thief ------ 32 5 of the man taking a ? 00 - far journey 3 of the faithful and P ^^r unfaithful servant ^ "^ ^ of the ten virgins - - - 327 of the talents 3 2K 3 Q A TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE OF THE GOSPELS IN THIS HARMONY. MATTHEW. MATTHEW. Chafi, I. II III. IV. V. VI VII. VIII. IX X. XI. Verse. 1—17 18—25 25 25 25 1—23 1—12 13—17 1 — 11 12 13—16 17 18—22 23 — 25 1—48 1—34 1—29 1 2— 4 5—13 14—17 18 — 27 28—34 1 2— 8 9 10—26 27—31 3C— 34 35 36 — 38 1 — . 4 5—42 —19 .0—30 Hect. 9 7 7 8 11 13 15 16 17 23 25 24 26 28 36 36 36 36 29 37 28 50 51 52 30 31 52 53 54 42 56 b7 35 57 58 39 40 56 61 86 90 Page. 13— 15 10— 12 11 12 17 19— 22 24 — 28 29, 30 30— 32 43 53 49 53- 60, 80- 86- 90 — 94 95 61, 62 95, 96 58, 59 134—136 137—140 141 63— 65 65, 66 142—149 149 150 105 151, 152 78, 152, 157 98—101 101, 102 Chafi, XII 152 79 157 XIII. XIV, XV XVI XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX XXL Verse. 1— 8 9 — 21 22—37 38—45 46—50 —53 54 — 58 1, 2 3— 5 6—12 13—21 22 — 36 1—20 21 — ^8 29 — 3 1 32—39 1— 4 4—12 13 — 20 21—28 1 — 13 14—21 22—23 24—27 1 — 35 1—12 13 — 15 16—30 1—16 17— i9 20 — 28 29—34 1 — 11 12-13 14—17 18, 19 Sect. 33 34 42 43 45 49 55 61 23 60 63 64 66 67 68 69 70 71 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 103 104 105 105 106 107 108 .11 112 111 112 20—22,113 Page. 72, 73 74— 77 106—109 109—111 112, 113 122—134 150, 151 160 44 158, 159 16 —166 166 — 170 176—180 180, 181 182, 183 183 — 185 185, 186 136—188 189 — 191 191 — 193 194—197 198 201 202 203 204 — 210 260, 261 262, 263 263—267 1267 — ^69 269, 270 271, 272 273, 274 279 — 284 290 285 — 287 289 291, 293 A TABLE, &c. 47G MATTHEW. Chafu Verse. Sect. XXI. 2 3—46 114 XXII. 1—14 114 15—46 115 XXIII. 1—39 116 XXIV. 1—51 118 XXV. I — .;o 118 31 — 46 119 XXVI. 1 — ,6 120 17—19 121 20 122 21—25 124 26 126 27—29 128 30 131 31—35 125 36—46 131 47—56 132 57, ^^ 133 57 134 59—68 134 69—75 133 XXVII. 1, 2 135 3—10 139 11 — 14 135 15—23 137 24—31 138 , 32—34 140 35—50 141 51, 52 142 52, 53 144 54 — 6 142 62—66 143 XXVIII. 1 145 2— 4 144 5— 8 145 9, 10 148 11 — 15 149 16 153 16—20 154 Page, 293 — 299 299, 300 301 — 308 309 — 314 315—326 327 — 329 330, 331 332 — 336 337, 338 339 343 — 345 349 353 363 346 — 348 363 — 366 366—370 371, 372 376 376—379 372—374 379 391—393 381—383 385 — 387 387 — 391 393 — 395 395 — 401 402 410 402—407 408 410 409, 412, 417 417, 426 430 410 413 418 MARK. I. 1— 8 15 24 — 28 9—11 16 29, 30 12, 13 17 30— 32 14 23 43 14, 15 24 49 16—20 26 53— 56 MARK. haji. Verse. \Sect, Page. I. 21—28 27 56— 57 29—39 28 58— 60 40— 4. S 29 61, 62 II. 1 — 12 30 62— 65 13, 14 31 65, 66 15—22 52 i 42—144 23—28 33 72, 73 III. 1 — 12 34 74— 77 13—19 35 7^, 79 19—30 42 106—108 3 —35 45 112, 113 IV. 1—34 49 122—131 35—41 50 134—136 V. 1—20 51 137—141 21 52 141 22—43 52 144—149 VI. 1— 6 55 150, 151 6 42 105 7—11 57 152—154 12, 13 59 157, 158 14—16 62 160 17—20 23 44 21— 29i 60 158—160 30, 31 62 161 32—44 63 161 — 166 45 — 56 64 166 — 170 VII 1—23 66 176 — 180 24—30 67 180, 181 31-37 68 182, 183 VIII. 1—10 69 183—185 11, 12 70 185, 186 13—21 71 186, 187 22—26 72 188, 189 27—30 73 189—191 31—38 74 191 — 193 IX 1 74 193 2—13 75 194—197 14 — -29 76 198—201 30—32 77 202 "1 o 77 203 33—50 79 204—207 X. 1— 2 103 260, 261 13—16 104 261, 262 17—31 105 262 — 267 32—34 106 269, 270 35—45 107 27 % 272 46—52 108 273, 274 XI. 1-11 111 279—284 474 A TABLE, &c. MARK. Chafi, XI XII XIII XIV XV, XVI Verse 12—19 20—26 27 — 33 1-— 12 12—37 38 — 40 41 — 44 1—37 1—11 12—16 17 18—21 22 23 — 25 26 27—31 32—42 43—52 53, 54 53 55 — 65 66—72 1 — 5 6 — 14 15—20 21 — 23 34—37 38—47 1 2— 8 9 10, 11 12, 13:150 14^18,151 19, 20 156 Sect. 112 113 114 114 15 116 117 118 120 121 122 124 126 128 131 125 131 132 133 134 134 133 135 137 138 140 141 142 144 145 147 147 Page. 289 — 291 291, 292 293, 294 294—298 301— -308 309 — 3 1 1 314 315—327 332—336 337, 338 339 343, 344 349 353 363 46—348 363 — 366 366—370 71 376 376—379 372—374 379—383 385—387 387 — 391 393 — 395 395 — 401 402—407 409 410—413 415 416, 417 418 — 421 421 — 424 432, 433 Chap. 11. Ill IV VI VII VIII IX LUKE. I. 1— 4 1 5—25 3 26—38 4 39 — 56 5 57—79 6 80 15 II. 1— 7 8 8—20 10 21 11 22—38 12 5— ■ 7 r, 8 8-- . 10 24 11, 12 16, 17 17 17— 19 Verse. 39 40 — 52 1—17 18 19, 20 21—23 23—38 1—13 14 14 15—31 31—37 38—44 1—11 12—16 17—26 27—28 29—39 1— 5 6—11 12—19 20 — 49 I— .0 11 — 17 18—35 :i& — 50 1— 3 4 — 18 19 — 21 22—25 26 — 39 40